emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n bishop_n violent_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o out_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n zonaras_n do_v witness_v contrary_a in_o his_o vj._n book_n that_o this_o babylas_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o zebinus_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o die_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o this_o babylas_n nestor_n and_o this_o emperor_n which_o chrysostome_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v a_o other_o babylas_n then_o that_o which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o v._o book_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o babylas_n beside_o this_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o antioch_n vincentius_n lib._n 11._o speak_v of_o 40._o virgin_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrigia_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lampsar_n the_o same_o vincentius_n also_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n which_o there_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v bitter_a torment_n for_o christ_n name_n under_o optimus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n and_o in_o troada_n likewise_o of_o other_o martyr_n that_o there_o suffer_v who_o name_n be_v andrew_n paul_n nicomachus_n and_o dionysia_n a_o virgin_n lib._n 11_o cap._n 46._o also_o in_o babylon_n say_v he_o diverse_a christian_n confessor_n be_v find_v of_o decius_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o spain_n there_o to_o be_v execute_v lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 43._o in_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v testify_v of_o germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n eodem_fw-la cap_n 52._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 89._o and_o in_o pamphilia_n of_o nestor_n there_o bishop_n that_o dye_v martyr_n cap._n 52._o at_o perside_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o cardala_n olympiades_n and_o maximus_n 40.41.42_o in_o tyrus_n also_o anatolia_n virgin_n and_o audax_fw-la give_v their_o life_n likewise_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n eusebius_n moreover_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n diverse_a that_o suffer_v diverse_o at_o alexandria_n the_o which_o place_n of_o dionysius_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o eusebius_n i_o think_v here_o good_a for_o the_o auncientnes_n of_o the_o author_n to_o insert_v and_o notify_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o he_o write_v they_o to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o follow_v this_o persecution_n say_v he_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n christian_n but_o begin_v a_o whole_a year_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n a_o soothsayer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o wicked_a art_n who_o come_v to_o our_o city_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o we_o and_o incite_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o old_a superstition_n and_o gentility_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v a_o gog_n and_o obtain_v full_a power_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n so_o think_v &_o no_o less_o declare_v all_o their_o piety_n &_o religion_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o our_o destruction_n and_o first_o fly_v upon_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o we_o name_v metra_fw-la apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o forth_o martyr_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o slave_n and_o club_n and_o with_o sharp_a reed_n prick_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o out_o into_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n then_o they_o take_v a_o faithful_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n martyr_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o worship_n with_o they_o which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o abhor_v their_o idol_n they_o bind_v her_o foot_z and_o draw_v she_o through_o the_o whole_a street_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n &_o so_o dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n &_o scourge_v she_o with_o whip_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o before_o where_o she_o likewise_o end_v her_o life_n this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a outrage_n &_o with_o a_o multitude_n run_v together_o they_o burst_v into_o house_n of_o the_o religious_a &_o godly_a christian_n spoil_v sack_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v of_o any_o price_n the_o rest_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o value_n &_o of_o wood_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a market_n &_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n martyr_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brethren_n void_v aside_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o take_v patient_o and_o no_o less_o joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n than_o do_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o all_o one_o only_o except_v apprehend_v of_o they_o which_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virgin_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n name_v apollonia_n who_o they_o bring_v forth_o &_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n out_o of_o her_o jaw_n make_v a_o great_a fire_n before_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o same_o unless_o she_o will_v blaspheme_v with_o they_o and_o deny_v christ._n whereat_o she_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o herself_o as_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n sudden_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v one_o also_o serapion_n who_o they_o take_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assail_v he_o with_o sundry_a kynde_n of_o torment_n martyr_n and_o have_v break_v almost_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o a_o upper_a lose_v &_o so_o do_v he_o complete_a his_o martirdom_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o way_n neither_o privy_a nor_o public_a nor_o corner_n nor_o alley_n leave_v for_o we_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v and_o this_o outrageous_a tumult_n endure_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o at_o length_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v themselves_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n fall_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n by_o this_o occasion_n aswage_v short_o then_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o before_o be_v something_o favourable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v against_o we_o put_v we_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o terrible_a &_o cruel_a that_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o elect_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o subvert_v upon_o that_o edict_n such_o fear_n come_v over_o we_o all_o that_o many_o there_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o who_o some_o for_o fear_n come_v run_v some_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n to_o those_o unpure_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n other_o some_o come_v tremble_v &_o shake_v as_o man_n not_o which_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v themselves_o the_o multitude_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v some_o again_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o residue_n some_o follow_v one_o part_n some_o a_o other_o some_o run_v away_o some_o be_v take_v of_o who_o certain_a continue_a to_o band_n &_o torment_n constant_a other_o again_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n renounce_v their_o faith_n some_o also_o
count_v for_o great_a holiness_n man_n therefore_o either_o to_o win_v public_a same_o with_o man_n or_o merit_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n think_v thereby_o the_o stranger_n their_o conversation_n be_v fâ—â—riake_n and_o far_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o vulgar_a people_n the_o more_o perfect_a to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n name_v floriake_n after_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o benedict_n from_o the_o which_o monastery_n do_v spring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n do_v congregate_v man_n daily_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o partly_o for_o strangeness_n of_o their_o rule_n partly_o for_o outward_a holiness_n of_o their_o strait_a life_n partly_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n that_o many_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v their_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n among_o the_o which_o order_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o floriake_n especial_o be_v one_o oswaldus_n first_o a_o monk_n of_o floriake_n than_o bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o of_o york_n a_o great_a patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o monkery_n pontiff_a touch_v the_o which_o oswaldus_n william_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_a write_v of_o his_o history_n have_v these_o word_n familiaris_n per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la anglis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la afflati_fw-la essent_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la monasterio_fw-la caenobialem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la habitum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la religionis_fw-la huiusce_fw-la manavit_fw-la exordium_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n among_o english_a man_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v well_o affect_v or_o mind_v towards_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bless_a s._n benedict_n in_o france_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o religion_n begin_v england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o york_n and_o dunstane_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o they_o replenish_v diverse_a monastery_n &_o cathedral_n church_n with_o monk_n and_o how_o they_o discharge_v marry_v priest_n and_o chanans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o plant_v in_o monk_n in_o their_o celles_fw-fr more_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o we_o leave_v of_o king_n edmund_n who_o beside_o his_o noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n above_o express_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmail_n king_n of_o cumberland_n glastonbury_n he_o commit_v the_o governance_n thereof_o to_o malcolinus_fw-la king_n of_o scot_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o trusty_a service_n &_o obedience_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n dunstane_n be_v not_o yet_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n but_o only_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n edmund_n of_o who_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n pass_v among_o the_o writer_n import_v more_o vanity_n than_o verity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o what_o time_n edgarus_n call_v pacificus_fw-la be_v bear_v regib_n dunstane_n be_v the_o same_o time_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n as_o the_o monkish_a fable_n dream_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n of_o certain_a angel_n sing_v after_o this_o tenor_n and_o say_v now_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n and_o of_o our_o dunstane_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o impudent_a and_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o this_o romish_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n also_o have_v they_o forge_v how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v the_o kyrieeleyson_n use_v to_o be_v song_n at_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n guliel_n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o harp_n hang_v in_o a_o woman_n house_n play_v by_o itself_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anthem_n call_v gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v not_o these_o deceiver_n fain_o in_o matter_n something_o likely_o which_o in_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o inconvenient_a shame_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o forge_v so_o impudent_o &_o also_o so_o manifest_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n king_n edmund_n build_v and_o furnish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o make_v the_o say_a dunstane_n abbot_n thereof_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o king_n sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v alfridus_n and_o marianus_n say_v that_o while_o this_o king_n edmund_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o sewer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o at_o pulcherchurch_n the_o king_n in_o part_v of_o the_o fray_n be_v wound_v and_o die_v short_o after_o but_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n at_o pulcherchurch_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n espy_v a_o felon_n sit_v in_o the_o hall_n name_v leof_o who_o he_o before_o for_o his_o felony_n have_v exile_v and_o leap_v over_o the_o table_n do_v fly_v upon_o he_o &_o pluck_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o do_v the_o felon_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_v the_o king_n to_o the_o death_n and_o also_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n wound_v many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o at_o length_n be_v all_o to_o hew_a and_o die_v forthwith_o temporal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a regiment_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o state_n both_o of_o cause_n temporal_a &_o likewise_o spiritual_a appertain_v then_o to_o the_o king_n right_a the_o false_a pretence_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o by_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v enact_v &_o determine_v concern_v the_o chastity_n &_o pure_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penalty_n also_o for_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o same_o item_n for_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o for_o the_o church_n fee_n and_o alme_a fee_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o deflower_v of_o woman_n profess_v which_o we_o call_v nun_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o see_v his_o church_n repair_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n whether_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n item_n for_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n item_n concern_v case_n and_o determination_n spousal_n or_o matrimonial_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o constitution_n declare_v what_o interest_n king_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o dispose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o place_v and_o set_v bishop_n in_o their_o sens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n be_v ulstanus_n archb._n of_o york_n canterbury_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o odo_n be_v a_o daâ—e_n bear_v as_o be_v before_o touch_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o witone_n &_o present_v with_o king_n ethelstane_n in_o the_o field_n against_o analafus_fw-la before_o mention_v what_o time_n the_o say_a ethelstane_n have_v lose_v his_o sword_n he_o through_o his_o intercession_n up_o to_o heaven_n do_v see_v a_o sword_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o king_n whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n 6._o ethelstane_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o odo_n that_o not_o only_o he_o count_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o make_v he_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o ulfelmus_fw-la this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v thus_o most_o violent_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o for_o the_o overthrow_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_n temple_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v in_o the_o officer_n any_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o proclamation_n for_o their_o temple_n be_v deface_v even_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o edicte_n give_v out_o by_o dioclesian_n burn_v the_o next_o proclamation_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n as_o before_o then_o next_o unto_o that_o be_v edict_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o displace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n displase_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a ignominy_n &_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o bear_v any_o office_n imprison_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n if_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v christianity_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o heathen_a religion_n sacrifice_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 3._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 4._o zonoras_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n evil_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o that_o new_a edict_n be_v send_v forth_o nothing_o for_o their_o cruelty_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o then_o constrain_a they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n by_o reason_n whereof_o ensue_v a_o great_a persecution_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o many_o stand_v manful_o pass_v through_o many_o exceed_a bitter_a torment_n neither_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v diverse_a of_o they_o diverslye_o some_o scourge_v all_o their_o body_n over_o with_o whip_n &_o scourge_n some_o with_o rack_n rasinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n intolerable_a be_v cruciate_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n put_v to_o death_n some_o again_o violent_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o unpure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v other_o some_o neither_o come_n at_o all_o to_o their_o altar_n nor_o touch_v any_o piece_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v &_o so_o suffer_v that_o false_a infamation_n of_o their_o enymy_n quiet_o go_v away_o other_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o cast_v away_o be_v but_o half_o dead_a some_o they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o trail_v they_o a_o great_a space_n by_o the_o leg_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v furthermore_o other_o there_o be_v which_o stout_o withstand_v they_o affirm_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n &_o glory_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o name_n some_o cry_v say_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o idolatry_n and_o those_o be_v buffet_v on_o the_o face_n &_o mouth_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o so_o thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v seem_v never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v what_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v make_v much_o of_o albeit_o all_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n innumerable_a there_o be_v which_o for_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n fall_v and_o give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n at_o the_o first_o come_v down_o of_o these_o edict_n into_o nicomedia_n there_o chance_v a_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o memory_n of_o a_o christien_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v which_o move_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o nicomedia_n be_v set_v up_o by_o and_o by_o run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o same_o and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n not_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n 3.4_o which_o death_n he_o with_o great_a faith_n &_o constancy_n endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o lib._n 3._o &_o 5._o after_o this_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a emperor_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n proceed_v more_o &_o more_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n people_n through_o out_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n campe._n first_o dioclesian_n which_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n execute_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n but_o wily_a dioclesian_n begin_v very_o subtilye_o for_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n first_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o camp_n among_o who_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v put_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o this_o choice_n 4._o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v and_o so_o both_o to_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o lead_v their_o band_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v away_o from_o they_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n soldier_n whereunto_o the_o christian_a man_n courageous_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n if_o it_o shall_v with_o tyranny_n be_v enforce_v unto_o they_o rather_o they_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o comaundement_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o may_v a_o man_n have_v see_v very_o many_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n and_o which_o regard_v no_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o comparison_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o subtle_a and_o wily_a flattery_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v willing_o abjure_v their_o profession_n or_o not_o as_o also_o this_o be_v a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o torment_v with_o punishment_n but_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o begin_v more_o manifestlye_o to_o brest_n out_o into_o persecution_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n of_o martyr_n 7._o and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v through_o all_o city_n and_o region_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o book_n &_o chap._n 7._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n phoenicia_n but_o in_o tire_n of_o phenicia_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o a_o marvelous_a martyrdom_n make_v where_o certain_a christian_n be_v give_v to_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n be_v preserve_v without_o hurt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o those_o lion_n bear_n and_o lybarde_n keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o devour_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o most_o vehement_o rage_v against_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o stage_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o think_v without_o danger_n of_o they_o such_o be_v first_o devour_v but_o the_o christian_a martyr_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v afterward_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_v the_o bishop_n of_o sydon_n but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o gazensis_fw-la with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettle_n mine_n of_o phenitia_n 12._o pamphilus_n the_o elder_a of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o congregation_n die_v a_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o both_o life_n and_o most_o commendable_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n oftentimes_o declare_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o in_o syria_n all_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o most_o heavye_a &_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v martyr_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o be_v esteem_v as_o menqueller_n and_o perpetratour_n of_o most_o wicked_a fact_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6_o after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
whereat_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v much_o delight_v laugh_v mere_o at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o charles_n surname_v bawld_z the_o french_a king_n this_o scotus_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n entitle_v de_n hierarchia_fw-la from_o greek_a into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n quo_fw-la fit_v as_o my_o author_n say_v ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la latina_n litera_fw-la latin_a quum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la magis_fw-la graeca_n quam_fw-la positione_n construitur_fw-la latina_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la the_o same_o johannes_n scotus_n moreover_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o geve_v it_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la divisione_n in_o which_o book_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n be_v contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o latin_a and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v count_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o in_o that_o book_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o all_o point_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n of_o this_o scotus_n complain_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apstolatui_fw-la nostro_fw-la quòd_fw-la opus_fw-la dionysij_fw-la areopagita_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la graeco_fw-la descripsit_fw-la eloquio_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n nuper_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la morem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la debuit_fw-la approbariâ—_n praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la idem_fw-la joannes_n licèt_fw-la multae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la frequenti_fw-la rumore_fw-la dicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v relation_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o our_o apostleship_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v johannes_n a_o scottish_a man_n have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n from_o greek_a into_o latin_n which_o book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o our_o judgement_n namely_o see_v the_o say_a john_n albeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a rumour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n not_o of_o upright_o or_o sound_o doctrine_n in_o certain_a point_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a scotus_n be_v constrain_v to_o remove_v from_o france_n scholar_n come_v into_o england_n allure_v as_o some_o testify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alured_n or_o alfrede_n of_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a favour_n entertain_v and_o conversant_a a_o great_a space_n about_o the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o go_v to_o malmesbery_n where_o he_o teach_v certain_a scholar_n a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o which_o scholar_n at_o last_o most_o impious_o he_o be_v murder_v and_o slay_v with_o their_o penknife_n martyr_n and_o so_o die_v as_o story_n say_v a_o martyr_n bury_v at_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o this_o epitaph_n clauditur_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la eratiam_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la condescendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la qui_fw-la meruit_fw-la regnans_fw-la secli_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la king_n alfrede_n have_v these_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o alfrede_n &_o no_o less_o learned_a also_o himself_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o a_o rare_a &_o profitable_a example_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v this_o foresay_a alfrede_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n call_v ethelwitha_n two_o son_n edward_n and_o ethelward_n and_o three_o daughter_n elflena_n ethelgora_n and_o ethelguida_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la artibus_fw-la erudiri_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o book_n and_o study_n of_o liberal_a art_n as_o my_o story_n testify_v first_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n learned_a the_o second_o son_n ethelward_n die_v before_o his_o father_n ethelgora_n his_o middle_a daughter_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n the_o other_o two_o be_v marry_v the_o one_o in_o marceland_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v the_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o christianly_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o term_n of_o 29._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n alfred_n depart_v this_o life_n v._o kal._n nou._n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o winchester_n an_fw-mi dom._n 901._o of_o who_o this_o i_o find_v moreover_o great_o note_v and_o commend_v in_o history_n and_o not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o rare_a example_n thereof_o touch_v this_o alfrede_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whethersoever_o he_o go_v he_o bear_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o certain_a other_o orison_n of_o his_o own_o collect_v whereupon_o he_o be_v continual_o read_v or_o pray_v when_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o vacant_a 901._o have_v leisure_n thereunto_o final_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n this_o little_a table_n here_o under_o write_v which_o be_v leave_v in_o ancient_a writing_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n do_v sufficient_o in_o few_o line_n contain_v in_o regem_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la illius_fw-la claram_fw-la memoriam_fw-la famosus_fw-la bellicosus_n victoriosus_fw-la viduarum_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o orphanorum_fw-la pauperumque_fw-la provisor_fw-la studiosus_fw-la poetarum_fw-la saxonicorum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la chatissimus_fw-la affabilis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalissimus_fw-la prudentia_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la temperantia_fw-la justitia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la in_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la qua_fw-la continuè_fw-fr laborabat_fw-la pacientissimus_fw-la in_o exequendis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la indagator_fw-la discretissimus_fw-la in_o seruicio_fw-la dei_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la anglosaxonum_fw-la rex_fw-la alfredus_fw-la piâ—ssimi_fw-la ethelulfi_n filius_fw-la 29._o annis_fw-la sexque_fw-la mensibus_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la peractis_fw-la mortem_fw-la obijt_fw-la indict_v 4._o quinto_fw-la kalend._n novemb._n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o wintoniae_n in_o novo_fw-la monasterio_fw-la sepultus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o henricus_n huntingtonensis_n these_o verse_n i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o alfrede_n make_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n whereof_o i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v epitaphium_fw-la regis_fw-la alfredi_n nobilitas_fw-la innata_fw-la tibi_fw-la probitatis_fw-la honorem_fw-la armipotens_fw-la alfrede_fw-la dedit_fw-la probitasque_fw-la laborem_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la labour_n nomen_fw-la cvi_fw-la mixta_fw-la dolori_fw-la gaudia_fw-la semper_fw-la erant_fw-la spes_fw-la semper_fw-la mixta_fw-la timori_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebas_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la victus_fw-la eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabas_fw-la cui_fw-la vestes_fw-la sudore_fw-la iugi_fw-la cvi_fw-la sica_fw-la cruore_fw-la tincta_fw-la iugi_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la onus_fw-la regnare_fw-la probarunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la immensi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la per_fw-la climata_fw-la mundi_fw-la cui_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la nil_fw-la respirare_fw-la liceret_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la ferro_fw-la contritus_fw-la ponere_fw-la ferrum_fw-la aut_fw-la gladio_fw-la potuit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la finisse_fw-la dolores_fw-la jam_fw-la post_fw-la transactos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regnique_fw-la labores_fw-la christus_fw-la ei_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la quies_fw-la sceptrumque_fw-la perenne_fw-fr in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n canterbury_n a_o little_a above_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pleimundus_n schoolmaster_n to_o the_o say_a alfrede_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n succeed_v etheredus_n there_o bishop_n before_o he_o which_o pleimundus_n govern_v that_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o xxxiiij_o year_n after_o pleimundus_n succeed_v athelmus_fw-la and_o sit_v xij_o year_n after_o he_o come_v ulfeâ—mus_fw-la xiij_o year_n then_o follow_v odo_n a_o dane_n bear_v in_o the_o say_v sea_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge and_o govern_v the_o same_o xx_o year_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n athelstane_n king_n edmund_n and_o edwine_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v as_o place_v &_o order_n do_v require_v shall_v more_o at_o large_a
life_n come_v thereof_o also_o of_o the_o unconsiderate_a promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o of_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o people_n item_n of_o the_o great_a wantonness_n &_o lasciviousness_n in_o their_o seruaut_n and_o family_n concern_v their_o excessive_a wear_n of_o apparel_n money_n item_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrageous_a and_o excessive_a gain_n that_o prelate_n and_o other_o under_o they_o take_v for_o their_o seal_n especial_o of_o official_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a which_o geve_v out_o the_o seal_n they_o care_v not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n he_o complain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v so_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o resident_n in_o their_o benefice_n benefice_n farther_o lament_v for_o the_o rash_a geve_v of_o benefice_n to_o parlon_n vicar_n and_o curate_n not_o for_o any_o godliness_n or_o learning_n in_o they_o but_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o intercession_n either_o else_o for_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n whereof_o spring_v this_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n good_n after_o this_o he_o note_v in_o prelate_n how_o they_o be_v and_o expend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o supersluity_n or_o upon_o their_o kinsfolk_n or_o other_o worse_a way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o poor_a next_o in_o the_o x._o chapter_n he_o complain_v for_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o book_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n &_o also_o of_o the_o new_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n item_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n also_o reproach_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a demeanour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o stork_n stork_n who_o nature_n be_v say_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n leave_v his_o own_o mate_n join_v with_o any_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o she_o beat_v he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o what_o then_o say_v he_o ought_v good_a prelate_n to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o person_n of_o their_o company_n who_o filthiness_n and_o corrupt_a life_n both_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o that_o he_o purge_v israel_n of_o strange_a woman_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o priest_n priest_n so_o now_o likewise_o in_o the_o purge_n &_o correct_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n begin_v first_o with_o my_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o how_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n depose_v the_o whole_a realm_n be_v interdit_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o woman_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n by_o law_n and_o again_o â—eing_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v be_v sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n virgin_n and_o nun_n which_o also_o be_v find_v unable_a &_o insufficient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n templar_n 1128._o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v joannites_n also_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n next_o in_o the_o same_o usurpation_n succeed_v pope_n innocentius_n 2._o second_o a_o 1130._o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o that_o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n come_v new_a perturbation_n and_o common_o never_o a_o pope_n be_v elect_v but_o some_o other_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o 2._o sometime_o 3._o pope_n togethey_a so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o innocentius_n for_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n name_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v much_o ado_n and_o great_a conflict_n through_o the_o partake_n of_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v anacletus_fw-la part_z against_o innocentius_n pope_n until_o locharius_fw-la the_o emperor_n come_v who_o rescue_v innocentius_n drove_n rogerius_n out_o of_o italy_n our_o story_n record_n that_o king_n henry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v this_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o anacletus_fw-la gisburnens_fw-la among_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n decree_v priest_n that_o whosoever_o do_v strike_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v shave_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o the_o time_n of_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o king_n henry_n be_v in_o normandy_n as_o some_o say_v by_o take_v there_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n as_o other_o say_v by_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v lamprey_n henry_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 35._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n 1135._o leave_v for_o his_o heir_n matilde_n the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n with_o her_o young_a son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v swear_v but_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o mould_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n before_o william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n crown_v stephen_n earl_n of_o boloyne_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n upon_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o christmas_n week_n which_o archbishop_n the_o next_o year_n after_o dye_v be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o perjury_n punish_v and_o many_o other_o lord_n which_o do_v according_o go_v not_o quite_o without_o punishment_n in_o like_a justice_n of_o punishment_n be_v number_v also_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o stephen_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o miserable_o but_o just_o extermine_v a_o certain_a write_a english_a story_n i_o have_v which_o add_v more_o and_o faith_n that_o king_n stephen_n have_v many_o foe_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n neck_n keep_v there_o hold_v and_o castle_n against_o he_o go_v then_o to_o oxford_n &_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v his_o and_o command_v they_o to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o he_o will_v slay_v and_o hang_v their_o bishop_n which_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o the_o king_n take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n name_v alexander_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v upon_o trent_n and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n or_o else_o he_o will_v hang_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o gate_n long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v give_v up_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o king_n obtain_v it_o there_o enter_v and_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n roger_n hoveden_n fabian_z allege_n a_o certain_a old_a author_n who_o i_o can_v find_v refer_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o perjury_n to_o one_o hugh_n bigot_n step._n steward_z sometime_o with_o king_n henry_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n come_v into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n take_v wilful_o a_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v present_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o king_n henry_n admit_v for_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o stephen_n his_o nephew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o mould_v his_o daughter_n have_v discontent_v he_o whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o lord_n give_v to_o hasty_a credence_n but_o this_o hugh_n say_v he_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a for_o he_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exit_fw-la fabia_n albeit_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrought_v not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o other_o prelate_n by_o his_o set_n on_o which_o henry_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n thus_o when_o king_n stephen_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n
do_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n nicolaus_n tusculanus_fw-la much_o favour_n his_o do_n &_o allow_v his_o proceeding_n wherefore_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_v parcial_a &_o regard_v not_o their_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o leave_v the_o account_n of_o their_o restition_n he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o cathedral_n minister_n abbey_n priory_n deanery_n and_o great_a church_n vacant_a and_o there_o for_o the_o next_o incumbent_n always_o he_o appoint_v two_o one_o for_o that_o king_n a_o other_o for_o the_o party_n but_o upon_o he_o only_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v he_o compel_v most_o common_o the_o election_n to_o pass_v which_o vex_v they_o wonderful_o upon_o this_o therefore_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o help_n of_o their_o bishop_n seditious_a prelate_n &_o such_o noble_a man_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o party_n we_o behold_v say_v hoveden_n about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o noble_a house_n and_o assembly_n divide_v in_o many_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o age_a man_n stand_v upon_o that_o king_n part_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n contrary_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o for_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a respect_n forsake_v the_o king_n again_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o go_v that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v confederated_a with_o alexander_n the_o scottish_a king_n and_o jeoline_n the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o work_v he_o a_o utter_a mischief_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n the_o archb._n call_v where_o at_o some_o will_v not_o tarry_v consider_v the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v very_o obstinate_a heart_n revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o outrageous_a and_o frantic_a clamour_n so_o much_o prevail_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o a_o most_o perilous_a commotion_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o as_o wytness_v paulus_n aemilius_n &_o other_o history_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o rome_n call_v the_o council_n laterane_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o innocent_a in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocent_a heresy_n as_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rebuke_v sin_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o very_o high_a and_o to_o spread_v forth_o his_o branch_n abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a as_o otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n raimund_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n aquitania_n sataloni_n and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o be_v say_v afore_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v doveden_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o excommunication_n they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v this_o council_n provide_v proclaim_v and_o prelate_n from_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o colour_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o then_o go_v about_o he_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n very_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o have_v the_o church_n universal_o reform_v and_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n hand_n recover_v but_o all_o this_o be_v craft_n &_o falsehood_n as_o that_o sequel_n thereof_o have_v manifest_o declare_v for_o his_o purpose_n thereby_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o there_o he_o make_v this_o antichristian_a act_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n that_o that_o pope_n shall_v have_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n church_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v swear_v before_o and_o be_v also_o crown_v of_o he_o he_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n conradus_n vrspergensis_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n he_o provide_v confession_n to_o help_v these_o matter_n he_o allow_v their_o bread_n a_o pix_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o mass_n equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o council_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n scotus_n of_o which_o joannes_n scotus_n who_o we_o call_v dim_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o bring_v &_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v the_o wretched_a and_o impious_a act_n compel_v priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a matrimony_n whereupon_o these_o metre_n or_o verse_n be_v make_v the_o same_o time_n against_o he_o which_o here_o follow_v under_o write_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr innocentius_n imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la verè_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la facto_fw-la docuit_fw-la verbo_fw-la vult_fw-la delere_fw-la et_fw-la quodolim_fw-la invenis_fw-la voluit_fw-la habere_fw-la modò_fw-la vetus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la studet_fw-la prohibâ—re_fw-la zacharias_n habuit_fw-la prolem_fw-la &_o uzorem_fw-la per_fw-la viruâ—n_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la honorem_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la etenim_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la pereat_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la nowm_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la paulus_n coelos_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la superiores_fw-la vbi_fw-la multas_fw-la didicit_fw-la res_fw-la secretiores_fw-la adnos_fw-la tandem_fw-la rediens_fw-la instruensque_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la inquit_fw-la habeant_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vxores_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la doctorum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la decorum_n cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la proximorum_fw-la ne_fw-la incurrat_fw-la odium_fw-la vel_fw-la iram_fw-la eorum_fw-la proximorum_fw-la foeminas_fw-la filias_fw-la &_o nepte_n violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la nil_fw-la docepte_n verè_fw-la tuam_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la delectes_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la expect_fw-la nocent_a inoâ—cent_n not_o innocent_a he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o deface_v by_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o by_o deed_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v which_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n old_a do_v study_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o a_o young_a man_n once_o do_v covet_v to_o enjoy_v priest_n zachary_n both_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o child_n also_o by_o mean_a of_o who_o there_o do_v to_o he_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n grow_v for_o he_o do_v baptise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o saver_n of_o mankind_n ill_o he_o befall_v that_o hold_v this_o new_a error_n in_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n good_a paul_n be_v lift_v from_o below_o and_o many_o secret_a hide_a thing_n he_o learn_v there_o to_o know_v return_v at_o length_n from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v rule_n of_o life_n he_o say_v let_v each_o man_n have_v his_o own_o and_o only_o wed_v wife_n for_o this_o and_o other_o document_n of_o they_o that_o learn_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o comely_a eke_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o alone_a &_o not_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n lest_o with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v fall_v in_o hate_n and_o wrathful_a strife_n thy_o neighbour_n daughter_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o niece_n to_o defile_v unlawful_a be_v therefore_o beware_v do_v not_o thyself_o beguile_v have_v thou_o thy_o own_o true_a wed_a wife_n delight_n in_o she_o always_o with_o safe_a mind_n that_o thou_o may_v look_v to_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o k_o john_n again_o &_o mark_v how_o the_o priest_n &_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o humble_a handle_n of_o his_o majesty_n wil._n in_o yâ—_z foresaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v steven_n langton_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o those_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n baron_n &_o commons_n which_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o say_a archb._n have_v make_v instant_a suit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v anon_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n with_o great_a indignation_n brother_n mine_n i_o swear_v
partly_o also_o by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n then_o shall_v justice_n flourish_v so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a man_n do_v the_o gloze_n agree_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecâ—e_n or_o the_o foresay_a hildegard_n concern_v the_o foresay_a beg_a friar_n above_o metioned_a recite_v her_o word_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a in_o germany_n but_o also_o as_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o book_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o to_o show_v write_v in_o old_a parchment_n leave_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o evident_o declare_v a_o great_a iniquity_n of_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o her_o prophecy_n be_v these_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a people_n proud_a greedy_a without_o faith_n monk_n &_o subtle_a the_o which_o shall_v ear_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o tayned_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a in_o understanding_n and_o pretend_v holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n and_o beg_v moreover_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v periergy_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o stay_v they_o together_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bacbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v but_o without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_n with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatickes_n apostate_n whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v &_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o favour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delit_v in_o much_o vanity_n &_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a in_o sight_n but_o rich_a simple_a to_o see_v to_o but_o mighty_a flatterer_n unfaythfull_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a but_o slanderer_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o proud_a pitiful_a but_o hard_o heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peacemaker_n persecuter_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a thought_n but_o find_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n of_o who_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o counsel_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o on_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n &_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o part_n you_o son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o you_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1146._o as_o be_v read_v in_o chronico_fw-la martini_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v which_o be_v above_o mention_v spring_v up_o also_o the_o crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n or_o crouch_v friar_n take_v their_o original_n &_o occasion_n or_o innocent_a the_o third_z which_o innocent_a raise_v up_o a_o army_n sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v for_o heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholouse_n what_o these_o albingenses_n be_v albingenses_n it_o can_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o old_a popish_a history_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o papal_a pride_n or_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v his_o beggarly_a tradition_n â—â—es_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o historician_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o write_v they_o do_v so_o reprave_v and_o misreporte_v they_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o article_n that_o they_o make_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v cause_v matthew_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o some_o recoâ—eâ—â—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n be_v sound_a enough_o hold_v and_o profess_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
his_o prologue_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n in_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la mora_fw-la long_fw-mi processit_fw-la quin_fw-la statutum_fw-la publicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la regni_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la emanavit_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la wiclevistae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la proditores_fw-la essent_fw-la sic_fw-la proditores_fw-la regis_fw-la proscriptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la et_fw-la regni_fw-la duplici_fw-la poenae_fw-la dandi_fw-la incendio_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la suspendio_fw-la propter_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o a_o public_a law_n and_o statute_n come_v out_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o general_a parliament_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o all_o wicleniste_n as_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n so_o also_o shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n have_v their_o good_n lose_v and_o confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v double_a punishment_n as_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n not_o only_o my_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o story_n confirm_v by_o this_o author_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o light_o or_o impudent_o without_o my_o book_n and_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o tho._n walden_n it_o follow_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o 2_o de_fw-fr doctrinali_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesie_n cathol_n cap._n 46._o where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la iam_fw-la cum_fw-la regnare_fw-la coepisset_fw-la illustris_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la 5._o qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la sceptris_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la per_fw-la catholicos_fw-la be_v doctos_fw-la legem_fw-la statui_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la wicklivista_fw-la probatus_fw-la ut_fw-la reus_fw-la puniretur_fw-la de_fw-la crimine_fw-la lesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o v._o who_o as_o yet_o do_v live_v and_o reign_v begin_v first_o to_o reign_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n by_o his_o learned_a catholic_n which_o be_v about_o he_o against_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n what_o word_n can_v you_o have_v m._n cope_n more_o plain_a than_o these_o or_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o require_v of_o more_o credit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v who_o also_o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n martin_n allow_v approve_a &_o solemn_o commend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o he_o wherein_o yâ—_z pope_n declare_v how_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n per_fw-la solennes_n viros_fw-la videri_fw-la erve_v &_o examinari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o solemn_a person_n to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v either_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o walden_n write_v or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n tanquam_fw-la papa_n in_o allow_v his_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v choose_v you_o master_n cope_n of_o these_o two_o option_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v and_o if_o you_o think_v this_o my_o assertion_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o rescue_v with_o these_o authority_n above_o say_v i_o will_v also_o here_o unto_o adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o writer_n name_v roger_n walle_n 10._o who_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la henric_n 5._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o this_o parliament_n some_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la regius_fw-la host_n christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la reputans_fw-la proditores_fw-la volens_fw-la dare_v intelligere_fw-la universis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la absque_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fluctuationis_fw-la dubio_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la auras_fw-la hauriret_fw-la vitales_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la aemulator_n existeret_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sectae_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lollordorum_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la aemuli_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la eo_fw-la facto_fw-la rei_fw-la proditorij_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la haberétur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a also_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o noble_a k._n repute_v christ_n enemy_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v withal_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a follower_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v enact_v &_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v follower_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lollard_n sect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la shall_v be_v count_v and_o repute_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o hitherto_o allege_v if_o m._n cope_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n indifferent_a judge_n vâ—rum_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n a_o copus_n calumniatur_fw-la and_o yet_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o certain_a mark_v the_o clamation_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n wall_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n above_o recite_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v more_o clear_o both_o what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n &_o also_o what_o be_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n toward_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a lollarde_n sacerdotum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v these_o o_o verus_fw-la amicus_fw-la qui_fw-la amico_fw-la illa_fw-la tam_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inferri_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la ibid._n praeiudicium_fw-la illi_fw-la intentum_fw-la reputat_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la onera_fw-la conferenda_fw-la auxiliationis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o true_a friend_n who_o take_v and_o reckon_v that_o injury_n no_o less_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o prejudice_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bear_v together_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o friend_n stick_v not_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o help_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o now_o be_v deny_v m._n cope_n in_o read_v these_o author_n and_o see_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o lollardery_n in_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o punishment_n annex_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o other_o according_a as_o in_o my_o former_a latin_a story_n i_o record_v and_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o trifle_v not_o 8._o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o as_o you_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n nor_o of_o any_o double_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o word_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n answer_n express_o signify_v in_o rigour_n of_o word_n but_o inclusive_o it_o be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o first_o where_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o say_a lollarde_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n 7_o what_o do_v this_o import_n else_o but_o treason_n or_o felony_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o cause_n special_o this_o statute_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v do_v sustain_v afterward_o both_o hang_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n what_o be_v here_o contain_v but_o a_o double_a penalty_n again_o wherein_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o statute_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o rumour_n and_o congregation_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n whereunto_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o wear_v shall_v first_o be_v prefer_v for_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n make_v before_o these_o day_n and_o not_o repeal_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n pag._n 000._o what_o mean_v this_o but_o to_o make_v these_o congregation_n of_o the_o lollarde_n to_o be_v forcible_a entre_n riote_n great_a riding_n unlawful_a assemble_v affrayre_n of_o the_o people_n armour_n rout_n &_o insurrection_n &_o so_o send_v they_o to_o the_o former_a statute_n not_o repeal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o statute_n a_o 13._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 7_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n
13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o which_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n the_o four_o article_n justice_n the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o fort_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshappen_v faith_n and_o other_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n as_o christian_n predestinate_a now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o grace_n the_o five_o article_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n neither_o any_o human_a election_n church_n or_o any_o sensible_a sign_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o article_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n and_o such_o subtlety_n be_v understand_v &_o know_v by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n &_o that_o predestination_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o glory_n to_o come_v &_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n neither_o election_n of_o man_n neither_o any_o sensible_a sign_n for_o the_o acuser_n judas_n iscarioth_n notwtstanding_v christ_n election_n &_o the_o temporal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v of_o man_n a_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o true_a disciple_n but_o a_o wolf_n cover_v in_o a_o shep_v skin_n church_n as_o sainet_n augustine_n say_v the_o vi_fw-la article_n a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o v._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n &_o also_o by_o s._n barnarde_n say_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v for_o unto_o death_n i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o the_o v._o chap._n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o good_a be_v as_o the_o good_a corn_n or_o grain_n and_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o chaff_n &_o thereunto_o be_v add_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o seven_o article_n judas_n be_v never_o no_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n which_o be_v pass_v afore_o &_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o also_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o tune_n many_o of_o the_o disciple_n part_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o those_o also_o call_v disciple_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a disciple_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seem_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a evil_a thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n as_o i_o suppose_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o somuch_o then_o as_o judas_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n the_o 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o his_o true_a but_o sayned_a disciple_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n declare_v how_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n think_v we_o his_o sheep_n be_v true_o judas_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o follow_v he_o the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n the_o eight_o article_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n neither_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o be_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a creed_n the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v call_v his_o own_o the_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v be_v these_o three_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n the_o which_o do_v doubt_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n do_v s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o make_v mention_n church_n the_o ix_o article_n peter_n never_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o answer_n this_o article_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o my_o book_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o peter_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n humility_n poverty_n steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n not_o as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n how_o that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o christ_n shall_v buyld_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o from_o whence_o peter_n receive_v his_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n for_o somuche_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n the_o ten_o article_n if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a vicar_n take_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o enemy_n
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
prison_n and_o after_o burn_v at_o auinion_n anno._n 1354._o exit_fw-la jonn_n prosiardo_fw-mi volu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la scripta_fw-la godfri_fw-la de_fw-fr fontanis_n a_o contention_n in_o france_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n there_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byter_n to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n that_o be_v the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o friar_n privilegy_n prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o bish._n ambianensis_fw-la friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o friar_n reply_n against_o the_o prelate_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ._n an_o other_o sermon_n against_o the_o friar_n bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la in_o veritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n verity_n in_o three_o part_n consist_v the_o friar_n prove_v with_o a_o lie_n the_o friar_n privilegy_n confute_v in_o disputation_n at_o paris_n a_o seditious_a commotion_n between_o the_o town_n man_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n procession_n for_o peace_n the_o holy_a procession_n will_v bring_v no_o peace_n transubstantiation_n will_v not_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o conquest_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n dissolve_v for_o a_o tyme._n the_o town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v chant_v to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o all_o ife_n of_o bread_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o privilegy_n above_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o a_o good_a archb._n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a holy_a day_n a_o parliament_n simon_n sudbury_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridges_n order_n this_o lady_n blanch_n be_v duckesse_n of_o lancaster_n dead_a man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n messenger_n hang_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n en_fw-fr histor_n criekladensis_fw-la 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o a_o untruth_n in_o polyd._n virgil._n this_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v compiler_n of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v canterbury_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o five_o book_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o lose_v out_o satan_n examine_v apoc._n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apocal_a 20._o expound_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n what_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n do_v mean_a in_o scripture_n three_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n apoc._n cap._n 13._o xlij_o month_n in_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 13._o examine_v what_o time_n satan_n be_v tie_v up_o about_o what_o time_n and_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v verse_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n after_o follow_v anno._n 1360._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o faithful_a learned_a man_n which_o withstand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n not_o know_v a_o old_a book_n entitle_v the_o ploughman_n prayer_n write_v as_o seem_v about_o wickliff_n tyme._n the_o complaint_n of_o esal_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n time_n forward_o that_o be_v covenant_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n part_n amid_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n abraham_n hold_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v keep_v promise_n with_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n feile_fw-fr time_n that_o be_v oft_o time_n special_a precept_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n sheep_n stop_v from_o clean_a water_n &_o compel_v to_o drink_v puddel_n puddel_n since_o that_o be_v afterward_o afterward_o binemen_n that_o be_v take_v away_o *_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o iâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n nemeth_n that_o be_v take_v against_o anricular_a confession_n sin_n forgive_v without_o â—hrist_n â—hrist_n heigh_v that_o be_v exalt_v objection_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o maintain_v â—hrist_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n penance_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o not_o go_n mischief_n that_o come_v by_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a priest_n charge_v which_o simony_n simony_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v be_v by_o nemet_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o popâ—_n break_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o ease_n from_o company_n true_a service_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n commandment_n chargen_n that_o be_v they_o care_v for_o *_o behit_v that_o be_v promise_v promise_v kunnen_n that_o be_v they_o can_v can_v hery_v that_o be_v worship_v sing_v in_o church_n false_o call_v god_n service_n weep_v for_o sin_n better_a service_n then_o sing_v in_o church_n the_o order_n of_o pâ—â—estes_n not_o make_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n abuse_v abuse_v fullen_n that_o be_v baptise_v priest_n principal_o send_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o speak_v god_n teach_n be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n what_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o idleness_n of_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n christ._n to_o fore_o â—hat_n be_v before_o before_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v worship_v herier_n worshipper_n he_o complain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o false_a pastor_n that_o live_v by_o their_o book_n but_o feed_v not_o they_o they_o lesew_o that_o be_v pasture_n pasture_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v against_o hireling_n hireling_n sweven_n that_o be_v dream_n dream_n believe_a quick_o quick_o meste_n most_o popish_a priest_n neither_o reach_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o teach_v teach_v i_o highte_v promise_v promise_v weâ—en_o know_v know_v tweyne_n that_o be_v two_o two_o for_o that_o i_fw-it but._n he_o complain_v for_o punish_v little_a fault_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v great_a faulke_n escape_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o break_v man_n law_n what_o be_v the_o p._n that_o break_v god_n law_n a_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n against_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n lâ—w_n against_o god_n law_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o mow_v that_o be_v may_z take_v keep_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n the_o break_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n more_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o to_o that_o that_o be_v therefore_o pilate_n more_o commend_v than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n break_v patience_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o priest_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o no_o temporal_a word_n give_v to_o peter_n thilk_o thing_n those_o thing_n &_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n pope_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o patience_n or_o then_o before_o that_o the_o p._n break_v the_o law_n of_o swear_v nole_n 1._o will_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o pope_n stile_n abuse_v thralles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bond_n man_n pride_n of_o priest_n meekness_n commend_v in_o minister_n vicar_n in_o earth_n not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o pope_n sweeten_v that_o that_o be_v dream_n mastership_n and_o lordship_n in_o preacher_n false_a gloser_n nele_o that_o be_v will_v not_o poverty_n of_o christ_n not_o follow_v covetise_n povertie_n count_v sâ—lly_o nele_o thâ—â—_n will_v not_o god_n be_v serve_v of_o the_o worst_a a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v good_n well_o to_o spell_v they_o seggen_fw-mi that_o be_v do_v say_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n right_o consider_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o a_o proud_a vicar_n how_o join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n a_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n will_v plead_v fight_n and_o curse_v propriety_n of_o good_n here_o â—_o not_o take_v away_o but_o charity_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o pope_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n christ_n a_o good_a shepeheard_n in_o dâ—â—â—e_n comparison_n between_o the_o pope_n shepherd_n and_o christ._n christ._n but_o for_o that_o be_v but_o because_o because_o within_o forth_o i._n inward_o inward_o lesew_o
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
same_o time_n in_o battle_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o decius_n both_o slay_v by_o conspiracy_n of_o aemilianus_n who_o rise_v against_o they_o both_o in_o war_n and_o within_o three_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v himself_o next_o to_o aemilianus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o galianus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o who_o valerianus_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o make_v a_o ride_a fool_n of_o sapores_fw-la their_o king_n who_o use_v he_o for_o a_o stool_n to_o leap_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n while_o his_o son_n galienus_n sleep_v at_o rome_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o once_o proffer_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n ignominy_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o valerian_n so_o many_o emperor_n rise_v up_o as_o be_v province_n in_o the_o roman_a monarch_n at_o length_n galienus_n also_o be_v kill_v by_o aureolus_n which_o war_v against_o he_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o aurelianus_n a_o other_o persecuter_n florinus_n slay_v of_o his_o secretary_n of_o tacitus_n and_o florinus_n his_o brother_n of_o who_o the_o first_o reign_v 6._o month_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o pontus_n the_o other_o reign_v two_o month_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o tarsis_n of_o probus_n probus_n who_o although_o a_o good_a civil_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o soldier_n after_o who_o carus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n next_o to_o carus_n follow_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a persecuter_n dioclesian_n with_o his_o fellow_n maximian_n licinius_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n under_o who_o all_o at_o one_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v against_o the_o christian_n x._o year_n together_o of_o which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n galerius_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o terrible_a persecution_n fall_v into_o a_o wonderful_a sickness_n have_v such_o a_o sore_o rise_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n which_o consume_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o so_o do_v swarm_n with_o worm_n that_o be_v not_o curable_a neither_o by_o surgery_n nor_o physic_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v as_o some_o say_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o sore_n slay_v himself_o maximinus_n in_o his_o war_n be_v torment_v with_o pain_n in_o his_o gut_n there_o die_v maxentius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber._n licinius_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o afterward_o slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o imperial_a seat_n we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n oft_o the_o like_a sort_n destroy_v or_o molest_v except_o it_o be_v julianus_n or_o basilius_n which_o expel_v one_o zeno_n &_o be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o or_o valende_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v exit_fw-la lib_n hist._n tripart_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o unquiet_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a constantine_n with_o the_o example_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o manifest_a of_o god_n severe_a justice_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contemptuous_a refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n moreover_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n and_o condition_n if_o leisure_n of_o time_n or_o haste_n of_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o digress_v unto_o more_o low_a time_n and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o home_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v also_o infer_v of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n against_o the_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a refuse_v or_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o gildas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n gildas_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o afore_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o plague_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o what_o avayl_v it_o gildas_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o take_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o malicious_a preacher_n the_o britain_n with_o lusty_a courage_n whorish_a face_n and_o unrepentant_a heart_n go_v forth_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n what_o follow_v god_n send_v in_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v the_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n past_a god_n see_v idolatry_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a live_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n raise_v up_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n wickliff_n to_o preach_v unto_o our_o father_n repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o forsake_v their_o papistry_n &_o idolatry_n death_n their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o with_o his_o sermon_n be_v despise_v his_o book_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v what_o follow_v they_o slay_v their_o right_a king_n and_o set_v up_o three_o wrong_a king_n on_o a_o row_n under_o who_o all_o the_o noble_a blood_n be_v slay_v up_o &_o half_o the_o commons_o thereto_o what_o in_o france_n &_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n decay_v and_o the_o land_n bring_v half_a to_o a_o wilderness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v before_o o_o extreme_a plague_n of_o god_n vengeance_n since_o that_o time_n even_o of_o late_a year_n god_n once_o again_o have_v pity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n namely_o william_n tindall_n thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n doctor_n barnes_n jerome_n garret_n anthony_n person_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o both_o with_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n earnest_o labour_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n but_o how_o be_v they_o entreat_v how_o be_v their_o painful_a labour_n regard_v they_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a good_a service_n whether_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o chance_v this_o realm_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o plague_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n if_o god_n have_v defer_v his_o punishment_n or_o forgeven_a we_o these_o our_o wicked_a deed_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_a but_o most_o humble_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a ungodly_a enterprise_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o low_a and_o latter_a time_n england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n see_v the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o be_v come_v on_o visitation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o love_o &_o beneficial_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o for_o in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o have_v redress_v many_o abuse_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a form_n and_o state_n and_o now_o how_o grateful_a receiver_n we_o be_v with_o what_o hart_n study_n and_o reverence_n we_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v england_n that_o i_o refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o see_v our_o fruit_n or_o to_o the_o sequel_n which_o peradventure_o will_v declare_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n now_o to_o regress_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o former_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o roman_a persecutor_n so_o now_o we_o declare_v their_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n which_o persecution_n in_o
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
thus_o be_v their_o false_a perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n after_o long_a absence_n return_v home_o again_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n both_o clear_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o to_o who_o as_o be_v say_v for_o impotency_n of_o his_o age_n alexander_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o alexander_n be_v record_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o his_o agony_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o confession_n show_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o make_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o palestina_n for_o that_o place_n remain_v free_a from_o this_o persecution_n to_o see_v there_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o pray_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n 11._o and_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n a_o vision_n with_o plain_a word_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alexander_n meet_v and_o receive_v and_o join_v partner_n with_o age_a narcissus_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n above_o 40._o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o there_o crect_v a_o famous_a libraric_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o license_v origene_n open_o to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n bishop_n at_o length_n be_v very_o age_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o cesaria_n before_o the_o judge_n under_o decius_n where_o after_o his_o constant_a confession_n the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v beside_o these_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n recite_v of_o eusebius_n vincentius_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o exit_fw-la martyrol_n speak_v of_o one_o andoclus_n martyr_n who_o polycarpus_n before_o have_v send_v into_o france_n which_o andoclus_n because_o he_o spread_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v of_o severus_n and_o first_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v to_o these_o above_o name_v may_v also_o be_v add_v asclepiades_n who_o although_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n coufessor_n yet_o constant_o he_o do_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o confession_n &_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o as_o alexander_n do_v before_o mention_v wherefore_o afterward_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o prison_n much_o rejoice_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n die_v irenaeus_n martyr_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n ado_n and_o other_o martyr_n writer_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o more_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o severus_n this_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o be_v he_o great_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o learning_n who_o he_o call_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la a_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n from_o thence_o either_o be_v send_v or_o come_v to_o france_n and_o there_o by_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v institute_v into_o the_o ministry_n commend_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o be_v before_o premonish_v at_o length_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a persecution_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o diverse_a sect_n and_o error_n then_o stir_v against_o which_o he_o diligent_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o although_o but_o few_o of_o his_o book_n be_v now_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o man_n well_o agree_a with_o his_o name_n be_v such_o that_o he_o ever_o love_a peace_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v agreement_n when_o any_o controversy_n role_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o easter_n day_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o church_n bebetwene_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schisinatike_n for_o disagree_a from_o he_o therein_o irenaeus_n with_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o french_a church_n sorry_a to_o see_v such_o a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n convent_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o common_a council_n and_o direct_v their_o letter_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n subscribe_v send_v unto_o victor_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n for_o that_o matter_n although_o they_o themselves_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o observe_v the_o sunday_n easter_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o argument_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n manner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o letter_n abroad_o concern_v the_o same_o contention_n declare_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o long_o after_o irenaeus_n follow_v also_o tertullian_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o severus_n writer_n and_o antoninus_n carcalla_n his_o son_n a_o man_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a well_o expert_a have_v great_a gift_n in_o dispute_v and_o in_o write_v eloquent_a as_o his_o book_n declare_v &_o as_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o to_o who_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v such_o praise_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o stile_n so_o he_o write_v that_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o say_v who_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o he_o compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o how_o many_o word_n so_o many_o sentence_n and_o how_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v &_o such_o man_n of_o do_v and_o write_v god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pillar_n and_o stay_v for_o his_o poor_a church_n as_o he_o do_v this_o tertullian_n in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v vex_v with_o wrong_n christian_n &_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n tertullian_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o against_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n first_o that_o they_o never_o mind_v any_o stir_n or_o rebellion_n either_o against_o the_o empire_n or_o emperor_n of_o rome_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v false_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n scapulam_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o scapula_n sing_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n never_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_a when_o as_o all_o other_o do_v love_v but_o only_o their_o friend_n and_o scarce_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a slander_n of_o murder_a infant_n how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o blood_n &_o strangle_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n at_o their_o table_n when_o they_o feed_v from_o filthy_a copulation_n no_o sort_n more_o free_a than_o they_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a observer_n of_o chastity_n of_o who_o such_o as_o may_v live_v in_o perpetual_a uirginitie_n all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o can_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o avoid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o false_a surmise_n tertullian_n declare_v to_o rise_v hereof_o samson_n for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ—_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n the_o same_o hierome_n moreover_o testify_v how_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a all_o his_o substance_n and_o after_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n carthage_n be_v not_o long_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o carthage_n but_o whether_o he_o succeed_v agrippinus_n of_o who_o he_o often_o make_v mention_n which_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebaptisation_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a he_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o good_a gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o as_o nazianzenus_n write_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n church_n and_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n describe_v and_o to_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o godly_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o work_n to_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o also_o describe_v by_o other_o worthy_a writer_n he_o be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a love_a and_o full_a of_o patience_n and_o therewithal_o sharp_a &_o severe_a in_o his_o office_n brethren_n according_a as_o the_o cause_n require_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n furthermore_o he_o be_v most_o love_a and_o kind_a toward_o his_o brethren_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o with_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v gentle_o entertain_v and_o show_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v declare_v of_o what_o stomach_n and_o godly_a courage_n he_o be_v in_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o handle_v his_o matter_n neither_o be_v he_o void_a of_o prudence_n &_o circumspection_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o marvelous_a modesty_n brethren_n whereby_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n &_o that_o chief_o among_o other_o do_v the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o book_n witness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a liberal_a disposition_n towards_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o other_o country_n for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o absence_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o fellow_n officer_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n they_o will_v help_v their_o banish_a brethren_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o witness_v the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o third_o book_n 67._o he_o recite_v among_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v as_o touch_v the_o vision_n and_o heavenly_a admonition_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o three_o epistle_n and_o four_o book_n and_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o recite_v and_o expound_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o certain_a vision_n which_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o express_v he_o have_v moreover_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o vj._n epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n also_o augustine_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o many_o worthy_a virtue_n which_o write_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o humility_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xj_o chap._n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n also_o of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n by_o which_o virtue_n he_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o he_o understand_v patient_a but_o utter_v the_o same_o meek_o and_o patient_o also_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o concord_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v of_o last_o that_o he_o neither_o circumvent_v nor_o do_v prejudice_n any_o man_n but_z followed_z yâ—_z thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n augustine_n his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o hierome_n write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v especial_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v paulus_n tertullian_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o see_v the_o notarye_a of_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o springal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v cyprian_n wont_n never_o to_o let_v one_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o read_n of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o any_o master_n meaning_n thereby_o tertullian_n now_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v his_o exile_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o congregation_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o wherein_o he_o show_v the_o virtue_n beseem_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o he_o take_v no_o less_o care_n as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v absent_a than_o he_o do_v be_v present_a wherein_o also_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v that_o voluntary_o he_o absent_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o thus_o from_o the_o desolate_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o x._o epistle_n be_v manifest_a which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n or_o gallus_n but_o after_o that_o he_o return_v again_o but_o of_o exile_n cyprian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o valorianus_fw-la he_o be_v also_o after_o that_o the_o second_o time_n banish_v of_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o aphrica_fw-la into_o the_o city_n of_o thurbin_n as_o the_o oration_n of_o augustine_n touch_v cyprian_n show_v or_o else_o as_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n say_v cyprian_a into_o a_o city_n name_v furâ—bilitana_n or_o curabilitana_n but_o when_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n be_v dead_a galienus_n maximus_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o paternus_n who_o find_v cyprian_n in_o a_o garden_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o sergeaunte_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o idol_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v than_o the_o proconsul_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n say_v long_a have_v thou_o live_v in_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o man_n of_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o have_v show_v thyself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o their_o holy_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrete_a emperor_n valerianus_n &_o galienus_n revoke_v thou_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o ceremony_n at_o length_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n condemn_v he_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o cyprian_a he_o patient_o and_o willing_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v and_o so_o this_o bless_a martyr_n end_v this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n xistus_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 259._o as_o eusebius_n note_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o sabellicus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v martyred_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n lucius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o like_a now_o remain_v to_o speak_v something_o likewise_o of_o his_o work_n and_o book_n leave_v behind_o he_o cyprian_a although_o all_o peradventure_o do_v not_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v whereof_o some_o be_v miss_v some_o again_o which_o in_o the_o livery_n of_o his_o name_n &_o title_n be_v not_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o he_o by_o the_o style_n &_o sense_n may_v soon_o be_v discern_v such_o be_v the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o phrase_n &_o gravity_n of_o his_o sentence_n vigour_n of_o wit_n power_n in_o persuasion_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v lightlye_o be_v imitate_v but_o of_o few_o of_o the_o which_o his_o book_n with_o we_o extant_a as_o the_o flourish_a eloquence_n be_v worthy_o commend_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rhetorician_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o no_o less_o reputation_n not_o only_o
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ—_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ—_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thumitane_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o learned_a have_v describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thumitane_n the_o copy_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n &_o x._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o mean_v here_o brief_o to_o recite_v somewhat_o because_o say_v he_o every_o man_n may_v torment_v the_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 10._o some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n and_o this_o example_n of_o beat_v be_v in_o sundry_a wise_a execute_v and_o with_o much_o cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber_n log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n &_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o not_o on_o their_o side_n only_a like_a as_o homicide_n be_v but_o upon_o their_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talent_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o other_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jointe_n and_o member_n some_o other_o be_v such_o sort_n bind_v unto_o pillar_n with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o wall_n have_v no_o stay_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v violent_o weigh_v down_o with_o the_o poise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o straight_o bind_v they_o be_v draw_v out_o may_v be_v more_o grevous_o torment_v and_o this_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n and_o while_o the_o sheriff_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a day_n long_o and_o while_o the_o judge_n go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o not_o to_o be_v let_v down_o until_o either_o through_o the_o intollerablenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a they_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o and_o so_o be_v they_o hale_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o further_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o we_o but_o so_o extreme_o and_o furious_o do_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o though_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v together_o torment_n and_o therefore_o yet_o a_o other_o torment_v our_o adversary_n devise_v to_o augment_v our_o former_a plague_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o lamentable_o beat_v they_o they_o devise_v moreover_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n wherein_o they_o lie_v upright_o be_v stretch_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o four_o stop_n or_o hole_n with_o sharp_a shell_n or_o share_n strew_v under_o they_o after_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o engine_n to_o we_o here_o unknowen_a other_o some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v thus_o they_o lie_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n some_o die_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n some_o half_a dead_a and_o half_o alive_a be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o by_o pain_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o body_n they_o end_v their_o bitter_a life_n some_o again_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o wound_n by_o their_o endurance_n in_o prison_n be_v more_o confirm_v who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o their_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o enjoy_v their_o wicked_a liberty_n or_o else_o sustain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 9_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o delay_n abide_v the_o extremity_n remember_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v etc._n etc._n item_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o write_v phileas_n to_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n torment_v be_v yet_o in_o band_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n constant_o to_o persist_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 10._o sabellicus_n in_o his_o seven_o ennead_n and_o viij_o book_n say_v that_o that_o christen_v man_n which_o tear_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nicomedia_n be_v strip_v and_o beat_v that_o the_o bone_n appear_v and_o after_o wash_v in_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n be_v then_o slay_v with_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n but_o platina_n write_v that_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n exhort_v he_o to_o die_v so_o constant_o but_o as_o all_o their_o torment_n be_v for_o their_o horriblenesse_n marvellous_a and_o notable_a and_o therewithal_o so_o studious_o devise_v &_o no_o less_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a so_o notwithstanding_o therewith_o be_v these_o martyr_n neither_o dismay_v nor_o overcome_v but_o rather_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o merry_o and_o joyful_o sustain_v they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o slaughter_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o huge_a and_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v do_v in_o thebaide_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o persecutor_n be_v blunt_a with_o the_o great_a and_o often_o slaughter_n they_o themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o to_o rest_v they_o and_o other_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o murder_a christian_n show_v their_o marvellous_a readiness_n willingness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o with_o stout_a courage_n joy_n and_o smile_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o and_o song_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n so_o do_v also_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n as_o witness_v phileas_n above_o mention_v the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o keep_v christ_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o better_a reward_n sustain_v not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n whatsoever_o labour_n and_o devise_v punishment_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o word_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v they_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o with_o most_o manly_a stomach_n exclude_v all_o fear_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o christ_n who_o great_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v and_o sulpitius_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n that_o then_o the_o christian_n with_o more_o greedy_a desire_n press_a and_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n persecution_n than_o now_o they_o desire_v bishoprike_v although_o some_o there_o be_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o by_o their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v back_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o among_o who_o socrates_n name_v miletius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o licus_n a_o city_n in_o little_a egypt_n who_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v soldier_n for_o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v speak_v afterwards_o for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o and_o special_o of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n himself_o do_v sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o afterwards_o he_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v martyr_n as_o platina_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n affirm_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n increase_v daily_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twenty_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o some_o while_n 30._o and_o oftentimes_o 60._o and_o otherwhiles_o a_o c._n in_o one_o day_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n eusebius_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o also_o damasus_n beda_n orosius_n honorius_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v
god_n and_o forthwith_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o but_o great_o he_o commend_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o confess_v god_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v above_o â—_o prince_n forthwith_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o defender_n both_o of_o his_o person_n &_o kingdom_n say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o office_n who_o he_o may_v make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o assure_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o in_o more_o estimation_n constan._n than_o the_o substance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o treasury_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v hereof_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n and_o also_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o â—_o chap._n with_o this_o constantius_n be_v join_v as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a galerius_n maximinus_n christian_n a_o man_n as_o eutropius_n affirm_v very_o civil_a and_o a_o pass_o good_a soldier_n furthermore_o a_o favourer_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o quiet_a disposition_n not_o rigorous_a but_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n whereof_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o repent_v he_o as_o victor_n write_v whether_o he_o mean_v maximinus_n the_o father_n or_o maximinus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o eusebius_n far_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o viij_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n the_o feareinll_a man_n that_o may_v be_v and_o curious_a in_o all_o magical_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o the_o divination_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o enchanter_n furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o exactor_n and_o extortioner_n of_o the_o citizen_n liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v flatterer_n give_v to_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a drounkennesse_n most_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n a_o ribald_n a_o adulterer_n which_o come_v to_o no_o city_n but_o he_o ravish_v virgin_n &_o defile_v man_n wife_n describe_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o idolater_n that_o he_o build_v up_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n and_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o political_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n priest_n and_o devise_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o their_o office_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o with_o warlike_a pomp_n but_o to_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v most_o incensive_a and_o in_o the_o east_n church_n exercise_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o pencetius_fw-la quintianus_n and_o theotechnus_n beside_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v at_o length_n revoke_v from_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n maximinus_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o vex_v with_o a_o fatal_a disease_n most_o filthy_a and_o desperate_a which_o disease_n to_o describe_v be_v very_o strange_a take_v the_o first_o beginning_n in_o his_o flesh_n outward_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o happen_v unto_o he_o a_o sudden_a putrification_n and_o after_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o a_o botchy_a corrupt_a boil_n with_o a_o fistula_n consume_v &_o eat_v up_o his_o entrail_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v swarm_v forth_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o lice_n with_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a stench_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o that_o all_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o body_n by_o abundance_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a be_v turn_v also_o into_o a_o fat_a which_o fat_a now_o putrify_v and_o stink_a be_v so_o ugsome_a and_o horrible_a that_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o physician_n which_o have_v he_o in_o cure_n physician_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a to_o abide_v the_o intolerable_a stinch_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v other_o some_o because_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o be_v so_o swell_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o cure_n be_v also_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o forethink_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o first_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n then_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v about_o he_o forthwith_o command_v all_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o imperial_a proclamation_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o reedyfi_v of_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assemble_v which_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v that_o they_o will_v devout_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n then_o forthwith_o be_v the_o persecution_n stay_v and_o the_o imperial_a proclamation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v set_v up_o contain_v the_o retraction_n or_o countermand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o decree_v the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v christian_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o establish_v we_o command_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o to_o use_v this_o policy_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o forefather_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o such_o fantastical_a singularity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v receive_v and_o allow_v they_o reâ—ected_v and_o disallow_v devise_v every_o man_n such_o law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o when_o our_o foresay_a decree_n be_v proclaim_v many_o there_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o many_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o because_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o which_o neither_o geve_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o celestial_a god_n neither_o receive_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o accustom_a benignity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o all_o man_n think_v good_a in_o this_o cause_n also_o to_o extend_v our_o clemencye_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v again_o tolerate_v and_o appoint_v they_o place_n where_o again_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n by_o a_o other_o epistle_n we_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o judge_n what_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o according_a as_o this_o our_o bountiful_a clemency_n deserve_v let_v they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o our_o health_n common_a weal_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o state_n of_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o live_v within_o their_o bond_n ult._n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o one_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o name_n be_v also_o maximinus_n be_v not_o well_o please_v when_o this_o countermand_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o repugn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n as_o constantius_n and_o maximinus_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o no_o edict_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o command_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o stay_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o inferior_a maximinus_n decree_n each_o of_o they_o give_v intelligence_n unto_o their_o fellow_n by_o their_o letter_n but_o sabinus_n which_o then_o among_o they_o all_o have_v the_o chief_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o substitute_n of_o every_o country_n write_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o decree_v with_o special_a
not_o regard_v your_o private_a business_n nor_o esteem_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o special_a commodity_n thereof_o when_o it_o perceave_v that_o curse_a vanity_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o creep_v and_o as_o a_o fire_n negligent_o quench_v when_o the_o dead_a brand_n thereof_o begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_v you_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o piety_n as_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n blasphemy_n crave_v remedy_n and_o help_v which_o wholesome_a mind_n for_o your_o piety_n sake_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o therefore_o he_o even_o that_o most_o mighty_a jupiter_n i_o say_v which_o preserve_v your_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o may_v deliver_v and_o make_v free_a your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o household_n god_n and_o house_n from_o all_o detestable_a corruption_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o this_o wholesome_a and_o willing_a mind_n show_v &_o declare_v how_o worthy_a notable_a and_o healthful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n &_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o immortal_a go_n idol_n for_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o ground_n deni_v not_o to_o geve_v her_o timely_a increase_n nor_o make_v frustrate_v the_o husband_n man_n hope_n nor_o that_o wicked_a war_n dare_v show_v her_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n be_v now_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n neither_o that_o the_o sea_n swell_v with_o immoderate_a wind_n blasphemy_n neither_o that_o sudden_a storm_n be_v cause_n of_o hurtful_a tempest_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o her_o deep_a chap_n and_o gaping_n by_o terrible_a earthquake_n neither_o that_o the_o hill_n make_v level_a with_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o with_o gape_a cliff_n devour_v all_o which_o evil_n and_o great_a than_o these_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v happen_v every_o man_n know_v and_o all_o these_o mischief_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o pernicious_a error_n sake_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o christanis_fw-la when_o filthiness_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o overranne_n the_o world_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o field_n now_o all_o about_o full_a of_o corn_n papist_n and_o overflowen_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ear_n of_o corn_n let_v they_o view_v the_o pleasant_a meadow_n clothe_v with_o flower_n and_o moisten_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a weather_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o by_o your_o piety_n sacrifice_n &_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o stern_a god_n of_o battle_n mars_n be_v appease_v &_o that_o therefore_o we_o enjoy_v pleasant_a &_o firm_a peace_n and_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v leave_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o stray_v of_o the_o christian_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n let_v they_o special_o rejoice_v as_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a tempest_n and_o from_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o have_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a life_n for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o execrable_a vanity_n far_o of_o have_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o your_o city_n &_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n that_o your_o city_n by_o that_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n cleanse_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o how_o good_a part_n your_o supplication_n yea_o unasked_a and_o desire_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o your_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o devotion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o our_o magnificence_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v forthwith_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o speed_n endeavour_n you_o to_o obtain_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o piety_n exhibit_v of_o your_o city_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v obtain_v of_o we_o for_o this_o your_o willing_a desire_n of_o reformation_n fresh_a condygne_n and_o worthy_a reward_n eusebius_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 7._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o length_n persecution_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v very_o disdainful_a against_o the_o christian_n which_o condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o some_o to_o exile_n among_o who_o they_o condemn_v three_o christian_n at_o emisa_n temporum_fw-la in_o phenicia_n with_o who_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n a_o very_a old_a man_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n bring_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o apology_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n bring_v the_o lieftenaunt_n of_o maximinus_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o execute_n of_o that_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n petrus_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v behead_v with_o who_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n also_o die_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 44._o quirinus_n the_o bishop_n scescanius_fw-la have_v a_o hanmyll_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n fleet_v above_o the_o water_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o looker_n on_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v with_o much_o a_o do_v drown_v chron._n euseb._n at_o rome_n die_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v platina_n also_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a with_o many_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v martyr_v to_o conclude_v many_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o where_o be_v martyr_v who_o name_n the_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la declare_v as_o victorianus_n symphorianus_n castorius_n with_o his_o wife_n castulus_n cesarius_n menna_n nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgonius_n petrus_n and_o other_o innumerable_a martyr_n martyr_n erasmus_n bonifacius_n juliana_n cosmas_n damianus_n basilinus_fw-la with_o seven_o other_o dorothea_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vitalis_n agricola_n acha_n philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n desiderius_n gregorius_n spoletanus_fw-la agape_n chionia_n hirenea_n theodora_n and_o 270._o other_o martyr_n florianus_n primus_fw-la and_o felicianus_fw-la vitus_n and_o modestus_n crescentia_fw-la albinus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n pancratius_n catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n the_o virgin_n and_o antheus_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n mo_z simplicius_n faustinus_n beatrix_n panthaleon_n georgius_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n and_o other_o mo_z to_o a_o infinite_a number_n martyr_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n who_o name_n god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o felix_n victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n the_o widow_n gemenianus_fw-la with_o 79_o other_o sabinus_n anastasia_n chrisogonus_n felix_n and_o audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n eugenia_n agnes_n also_o when_o she_o be_v but_o 13._o year_n old_a be_v martyr_a euseb._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n rehearse_v these_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fire_n wild_a beast_n the_o sword_n crucifyinge_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n and_o burn_v of_o member_n the_o thrust_v out_o of_o eye_n dismember_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n imprisonment_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o cruelty_n the_o magistrate_n can_v devise_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a one_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v bid_v manful_o endure_v neither_o be_v the_o woman_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o be_v entice_v to_o the_o filthy_a use_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o willing_o kill_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o christian_n live_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v fetch_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n than_o be_v the_o former_a cruel_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o prince_n edict_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
and_o copy_v out_o to_o remain_v in_o bublique_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n whereupon_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n he_o will_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v 50._o volume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o compact_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o fair_a legeable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o that_o business_n two_o bublique_a minister_n also_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a of_o his_o army_n to_o support_v and_o further_o he_o with_o such_o necessary_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v appertain_v prince_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o view_v peruse_v and_o write_v this_o story_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o this_o our_o print_n and_o plenty_n of_o book_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n or_o that_o this_o so_o heroycal_a hart_n towards_o christ_n religion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o excellent_a monarch_n may_v something_o appear_v in_o inferior_a prince_n reign_v in_o these_o our_o print_v day_n needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o this_o emperor_n bear_v to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v no_o less_o also_o open_a and_o ready_a toward_o the_o needy_a poverty_n of_o such_o which_o either_o by_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o who_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v dew_n subvention_n both_o of_o corn_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o his_o own_o coffer_n to_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n woman_n child_n orphan_n and_o widow_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib_fw-la 4._o final_o revenue_n among_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a clemency_n and_o munificence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o he_o diminish_v such_o tax_n revenue_n and_o imposte_n as_o public_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o clear_o remit_v and_o release_v to_o the_o contributer_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n will_v require_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o as_o upon_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ground_n their_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o all_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o west_n part_n &_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o donation_n to_o be_v false_o feign_v and_o forge_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantine_n many_o argument_n may_v here_o be_v infer_v if_o laisure_n from_o other_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o falsefy_v 1._o first_o for_o that_o no_o ancient_a history_n nor_o yet_o doctor_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o isidorus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o gracianus_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n recite_v that_o decree_n not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a authority_n but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la 4._o gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o dist._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a 5_o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n affirm_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v give_v of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n induce_v consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o empire_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 6._o how_o do_v this_o agree_v that_o constantine_n do_v yield_v up_o to_o silvester_n all_o the_o political_a dominion_n over_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o say_v constantine_n at_o his_o death_n devide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o three_o son_n give_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o theodosius_n after_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o religious_a prince_n will_v or_o can_v have_v occupy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o right_n but_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o do_v many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o other_o edict_n and_o letter_n above_o specify_v do_v nothing_o agree_v 9_o see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a how_o agree_v that_o with_o truth_n when_o as_o both_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o constantine_n himself_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o the_o content_n of_o this_o donation_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o forger_n thereof_o do_v bewray_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o there_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o the_o iiij_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n this_o patrimony_n be_v give_v which_o be_v before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n an._n 317._o as_o niceph._n record_v how_o then_o accord_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o donation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n give_v over_o the_o other_o iiij_o principal_n sea_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v before_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n and_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o xxviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o 339._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o hierome_n count_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 334._o long_v after_o this_o donation_n by_o their_o own_o account_n 11._o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o thereby_o be_v purge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o fable_n thereof_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n hieronymus_n in_o chron._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sozomenus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o do_v altogether_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o moreover_o as_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v appear_v not_o of_o silvester_n but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n but_o in_o the_o xxxj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12._o again_o where_o as_o constantine_n in_o this_o donation_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o other_o iiij_o patriarchall_a sea_n that_o make_v constantine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o agree_v with_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o iiij_o patriarchal_a sea_n shall_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o precinct_n 13._o in_o sum_n brief_o to_o conclude_v who_o so_o desire_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1324._o of_o laurentius_n valla_n an._n 1440._o of_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o his_o history_n plain_o deni_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cusanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o writing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1460._o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o dialogo_fw-la of_o hier._n paulus_n cattalanus_fw-la an._n 1496._o of_o raphael_n volateranus_fw-la an._n 1500._o of_o lutherus_n an._n 1537._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o many_o and_o evident_a probation_n dispute_n and_o prove_v this_o donation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la syluestri_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o they_o feign_v by_o one_o bartholomeus_n picernus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantinus_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n untrue_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n from_o the_o river_n of_o tames_n with_o mercia_n london_n and_o essex_n disdain_v that_o alfrede_n shall_v bear_v any_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o tames_n southward_o whereupon_o the_o foresay_a three_o king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o can_v make_v march_v toward_o chippenham_n in_o westsexe_n wood_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o some_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n some_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n diverse_a submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dane_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v be_v overset_v with_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o land_n to_o hold_v nor_o hope_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v noble_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n country_n in_o somersetshire_n call_v etheling_n where_o he_o have_v right_o scant_a to_o live_v with_o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v purchase_v by_o hunt_v and_o fish_v this_o edel_v or_o ethely_v or_o ethelyngsey_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a maresse_n or_o moor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o without_o ship_n or_o boat_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a wood_n call_v selewood_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o little_a plain_a about_o of_o two_o acre_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o isle_n be_v venison_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n with_o soul_n and_o fish_n great_a plenty_n in_o this_o wood_n king_n alured_n at_o his_o first_o come_n espy_v a_o certain_a desert_n cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a swynarde_n keep_v swine_n in_o the_o wood_n name_v dunwolphus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o king_n then_o unknowen_a be_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v with_o such_o poor_a fare_n as_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v he_o winchester_n for_o the_o which_o king_n alfrede_v afterward_o set_v the_o poor_a swinarde_n to_o learning_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o king_n alfrede_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o desert_n wood_n wait_v the_o event_n of_o these_o misery_n certain_a story_n record_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n which_o there_o come_v and_o ask_v his_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n say_v his_o name_n be_v cuthbert_n promise_v as_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a charity_n great_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o to_o let_v these_o dream_a fable_n pass_v although_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a author_n both_o wilielmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychronicon_n rog._n hoveden_n jornalensis_n and_o other_o mo_z notwythstand_v the_o king_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v more_o angl._n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o the_o englishman_n first_o the_o brother_n of_o king_n haldene_n the_o dane_n before_o mention_v come_v in_o with_o twenty-three_o ship_n land_v about_o devonshire_n where_o by_o chance_n be_v resist_v by_o a_o bushment_n of_o king_n alfredes_n man_n who_o for_o their_o safeguard_n there_o lay_v in_o garyson_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1300._o man_n slay_v and_o their_o ensign_n call_v the_o ranen_n be_v take_v hovedenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o continuationis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n both_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o other_o dane_n after_o this_o king_n alfrede_v be_v better_o cheer_v show_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o daily_o resort_v to_o he_o man_n of_o wiltshyre_n somersetshyre_n and_o hamshyre_n till_o that_o he_o be_v strong_o accompany_v dane_n then_o the_o king_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o dangerous_a venture_n as_o write_v wilelmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychron_n and_o fabian_n which_o follow_v they_o both_o for_o he_o apparel_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minstrel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o saxon_a poem_n with_o his_o instrument_n of_o music_n enter_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n lie_v then_o at_o eddendime_fw-la and_o in_o show_v there_o his_o interlude_n and_o song_n espy_v all_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n fabiano_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o after_o return_v to_o his_o company_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o dane_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o king_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n fall_v upon_o the_o foresay_a dane_n &_o distress_v and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n chase_v they_o from_o that_o coast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o his_o strong_a &_o valiant_a assault_n upon_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o tower_n of_o edel_v new_o fortify_v he_o so_o encomber_v they_o that_o he_o clear_o void_v the_o country_n of_o they_o between_o that_o and_o selwoodes_n his_o subject_n eftsoon_o hear_v of_o these_o his_o valiant_a victory_n and_o manful_a deed_n draw_v to_o he_o daily_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n who_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o assistamnce_n hold_v the_o dane_n so_o short_a that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o winchester_n &_o diverse_a other_o good_a town_n brief_o at_o length_n he_o force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n christen_v the_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a covenaunt_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o forename_a gutrum_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v christen_v the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v shall_v depart_v and_o void_v the_o country_n athelstane_n upon_o these_o covenant_n first_o the_o say_a gutrum_n the_o danish_a prince_n come_v to_o winchester_n there_o be_v christen_v with_o xx_o of_o his_o great_a duke_n or_o noble_n to_o the_o which_o gutrum_n king_n alured_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v he_o athelstane_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n that_o he_o have_v feast_v the_o say_a dane_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o make_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it contain_v norfolk_n &_o suffolk_n and_o part_n of_o cambridshire_n moreover_o as_o say_v polychron_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v christen_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n so_o the_o residue_n that_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v depart_v the_o land_n and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o what_o vexation_n and_o harm_n they_o wrought_v the_o chronicle_n of_o france_n do_v partly_o comprehend_v king_n athelstane_n thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o country_n gutrum_n have_v all_o eastangle_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o say_a province_n as_o in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n &_o promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v more_o like_o a_o tyrant_n by_o the_o term_n of_o xj_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o xij_o year_n during_o the_o which_o space_n king_n alfrede_n have_v some_o more_o rest_n and_o peace_n repair_v certain_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_v afore_o by_o the_o dane_n impair_v also_o he_o build_v diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n dane_n as_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftesbury_n an_o other_o religious_a house_n at_o etheling_n he_o found_v item_n a_o other_o in_o winchester_n name_v the_o new_a monastery_n item_n he_o endue_v rich_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n in_o dyrham_n he_o send_v also_o to_o india_n to_o pay_v and_o perform_v his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o ind_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n about_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfred_n the_o dane_n return_v from_o france_n to_o england_n land_v in_o kent_n and_o so_o come_v to_o rochester_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o that_o they_o build_v a_o tower_n of_o timber_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o tower_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o city_n defend_v tâ—_n king_n alfrede_n come_v and_o reseve_v they_o whereby_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o distress_v and_o so_o never_o trap_v that_o for_o fear_n they_o leave_v their_o horse_n behind_o they_o and_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v thereof_o ware_a send_v after_o they_o and_o take_v xuj_o of_o their_o ship_n &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o say_a dane_n this_o do_v the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n &_o repair_v the_o same_o honourable_o as_o say_v hovedenus_fw-la &_o make_v it_o habitable_a which_o before_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o feeble_a by_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o 892._o which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n
a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v ang._n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o will_v learn_v it_o whereupon_o he_o for_o greediness_n of_o the_o book_n eftsoon_o learned_a the_o letter_n have_v to_o his_o schoolmaster_n pleimundus_n after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n as_o my_o author_n say_v canterbury_n plurimam_fw-la partem_fw-la romanae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auribus_fw-la dedit_fw-la optimam_fw-la praedam_fw-la peregrinarum_fw-la mercium_fw-la civium_fw-la usibus_fw-la convertens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a library_n he_o translate_v into_o english_a convert_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o citizen_n a_o notable_a pray_v of_o foreign_a ware_n &_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o book_n by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o translate_v be_v orosius_n pastorale_n gregorij_fw-la the_o history_n of_o bede_n boëtius_n the_o consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la alfrede_n also_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o in_o the_o english_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o handbooke_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o enchiridion_n in_o latin_a a_o manuel_n beside_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n he_o also_o himself_o compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n call_v the_o story_n of_o alfrede_n etc._n etc._n which_o both_o book_n in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n i_o have_v see_v though_o the_o language_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o excellent_o well_o so_o likewise_o do_v he_o inflame_v all_o his_o country_n man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o liberal_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n report_v illos_fw-la praemijs_fw-la hos_fw-la minis_fw-la hortando_fw-la neminem_fw-la illiteratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la curiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la aspirare_fw-la permittens_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v he_o exhort_v and_o stir_v his_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n some_o with_o gift_n some_o by_o threat_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v moreover_o a_o other_o story_n thus_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o noble_n optimates_fw-la quoque_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la literaturam_fw-la addiscendam_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la provocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la literis_fw-la commendarent_fw-la that_o be_v also_o his_o noble_n so_o much_o he_o do_v allure_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o good_a letter_n that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o son_n to_o school_v or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o son_n yet_o their_o servant_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v learn_v whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v be_v find_v not_o so_o common_a as_o true_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n he_o begin_v moreover_o to_o translate_v the_o psalter_n in_o english_a alfrede_n &_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n angl._n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastorale_n grego_n thus_o he_o write_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o translate_n good_a book_n from_o latin_a into_o english_a show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o why_o he_o so_o do_v as_o follow_v quòd_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la innumerae_fw-la priscae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la continebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la a_o danis_n incensae_fw-la sint_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la ita_fw-la abolitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la minus_fw-la timeret_fw-la capitis_fw-la periculum_fw-la quam_fw-la studiorum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la adire_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la anglis_fw-la suis_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o innumerable_a ancient_a library_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n english_a be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o suffer_v peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o to_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o study_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o provide_v before_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o both_o in_o polychron_n malmesb._n ironalensis_fw-la and_o other_o story_n mo_z whereof_o i_o have_v no_o name_n that_o he_o see_v his_o country_n namely_o westward_o to_o be_v so_o desolate_a of_o school_n and_o learning_n partly_o to_o profit_v himself_o partly_o to_o furnish_v his_o country_n &_o subject_n with_o better_a knowledge_n first_o send_v for_o grimboldus_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n out_o of_o france_n king_n to_o come_v into_o england_n also_o send_v for_o a_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o from_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n who_o name_n be_v asserion_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shyreborne_v item_n out_o of_o mercia_n he_o send_v for_o werefrithus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcetor_n to_o who_o he_o put_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregoy_n to_o be_v translate_v â—â—â—tus_fw-la but_o chief_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o neotus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o cornwall_n by_o the_o advisement_n of_o which_o neotus_fw-la he_o send_v for_o these_o learned_a man_n above_o recite_v and_o also_o ordain_v certain_a school_n of_o diverse_a art_n first_o at_o oxford_n and_o also_o fraunchise_v the_o same_o with_o many_o great_a liberty_n guliel_n jornalens_n fabi_fw-la cap._n 171._o whereof_o perhaps_o the_o school_n now_o call_v the_o new_a college_n first_o than_o begone_v of_o this_o neotus_fw-la may_v take_v his_o name_n which_o afterward_o peradventure_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o a_o large_a manner_n do_v re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v with_o great_a possession_n moreover_o among_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v about_o king_n alfrede_v history_n make_v mention_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n a_o godly_a divine_a and_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n but_o not_o that_o scotus_n which_o now_o we_o call_v duns_n for_o that_o johannes_n scotus_n come_v after_o this_o many_o year_n this_o johannes_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o sharp_a wit_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o well_o expert_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n pleasant_a and_o merry_a of_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a his_o do_n &_o answer_n first_o he_o come_n to_o france_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n of_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n be_v there_o worthy_o entertain_v king_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o common_o and_o familiar_o use_v ever_o to_o have_v about_o he_o both_o at_o table_n and_o in_o chamber_n upon_o a_o time_n the_o king_n sit_v at_o meat_n and_o see_v something_o belike_o in_o this_o john_n scot_n which_o seem_v not_o very_o courtly_a cast_v forth_o a_o merry_a word_n ask_v of_o he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o scot_n &_o a_o sot_n whereunto_o the_o scot_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o king_n somewhat_o low_o reply_v again_o sudden_o rather_o then_o advise_o yet_o mere_o saying_n mensa_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o table_n only_o import_v thereby_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o scot_n and_o so_o call_v the_o king_n a_o sot_n by_o craft_n which_o word_n how_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v take_v to_o stomach_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o charles_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o learning_n turn_v it_o but_o to_o a_o laughter_n among_o his_o noble_n &_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v an_o other_o time_n the_o same_o king_n be_v at_o dinner_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o certain_a dish_n of_o fish_n wherein_o be_v two_o great_a fish_n and_o a_o little_a one_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v thereof_o his_o repast_n set_v down_o to_o johannes_n scotus_n the_o foresay_a fish_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o other_o ij_o clerk_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o which_o be_v two_o tall_a and_o mighty_a person_n he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n johannes_n take_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o which_o the_o two_o great_a he_o take_v and_o caru_v to_o himself_o the_o little_a fish_n he_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o king_n perceive_v this_o his_o division_n thus_o make_v reprehend_v the_o same_o then_o johannes_n who_o manner_n be_v ever_o to_o find_v out_o some_o honest_a matter_n to_o delight_v the_o king_n answer_v to_o he_o again_o prove_v his_o division_n to_o stand_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o here_o say_v he_o be_v two_o great_a and_o a_o little_a point_v to_o the_o two_o great_a fish_n &_o himself_o and_o likewise_o here_o again_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o two_o great_a point_v to_o the_o little_a fish_n &_o two_o great_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o odds_n be_v there_o or_o what_o distribution_n can_v be_v more_o equal_a
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
prelate_n and_n churchman_n threaten_v he_o with_o their_o bishop_n staff_n &_o fierce_o approach_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v in_o all_o haste_n run_v &_o take_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o find_v there_o none_o to_o strike_v who_o afterward_o ask_v counsel_n concern_v these_o vision_n be_v mouth_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pâ—ssitions_n name_v grimbald_n by_o repentace_n alm_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n henry_n to_o make_v some_o mend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o country_n who_o he_o offend_v which_o three_o vow_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n with_o his_o daughter_n matild_v 1131._o remember_v there_o his_o three_o vow_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o land_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o â—irst_n release_v unto_o the_o conviton_n the_o danogelt_n which_o his_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n before_o have_v renew_a partsiensis_fw-la second_o he_o go_v to_o s._n edmondesbury_n where_o he_o show_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o churchman_n three_o he_o procure_v justice_n to_o be_v administer_v more_o right_o throughout_o his_o realm_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o ordain_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o carlisle_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o witness_v a_o certain_a author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o whition_n week_n after_o calixtus_n who_o story_n and_o rhyme_n be_v before_o discourse_v succeed_v pope_n honorius_n two_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v elect_v another_o yet_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a citizen_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n a_o 1125._o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o induction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o math._n paris_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a legate_n of_o his_o call_v joannes-cremensis_a send_v down_o to_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whoreof_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o all_o other_o after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o pouch_n with_o english_a money_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n this_o legate_n come_n then_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v both_o into_o england_n &_o scotland_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n house_n and_o amongst_o the_o abbot_n at_o length_n resort_v to_o london_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o inquire_v of_o priest_n concubine_n otherwise_o call_v their_o wife_n &_o make_v there_o upon_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o london_n concubine_n after_o this_o tenor_n praesbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la &_o canonleis_n uxorum_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la omnillo_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la concuberniat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la aut_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la aut_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la suspitione_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la violator_n extiterit_fw-la confessus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la ruinam-ordinis_a patiatur_fw-la inter_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la seu_fw-la affinitate_fw-la propinquos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimam_fw-la generationem_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contrahi_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canon_n we_o do_v utter_o inhibit_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n society_n and_o conversation_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n except_o only_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o whereof_o can_v rise_v no_o suspicion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o violate_v this_o decree_n be_v convict_v thereof_o shall_v sustain_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o order_n degree_n moreover_o among_o kindred_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o affinity_n emperor_n we_o forbid_v matrimony_n unto_o the_o seven_o generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v how_o god_n work_v against_o such_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o next_o night_n after_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o cardinal_n ruffle_a &_o revel_v with_o his_o concubine_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o straight_o give_v out_o precept_n the_o next_o day_n before_o to_z the_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o shame_n as_o math._n paris_n do_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n unto_o this_o time_n live_v henricus_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v next_o after_o henricus_n the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n a_o 1127._o certain_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n arnulphus_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v archbish._n of_o lugduneias_n hugo_n platina_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o trithemius_n i_o will_v brief_o in_o english_a express_v about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n two_o one_o arnulphus_n priest_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_v rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n provoke_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o poverty_n rather_o and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o high_o like_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n no_o less_o hate_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n they_o take_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o public_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o know_v you_o will_v make_v i_o away_o privisy_n but_o why_o because_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o blame_v your_o pride_n stoutness_n avarice_n incontinency_n with_o your_o unmeasurable_a greediness_n in_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n therefore_o be_v you_o displease_v with_o i_o i_o take_v here_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o contemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o only_a son_n have_v redeem_v you_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o seek_v my_o death_n be_v a_o sinful_a person_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o this_o day_n and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v above_o all_o measure_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v express_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v moreover_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v revenge_v martyr_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unpuritie_n play_v the_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n a_o god_n he_o be_v of_o revengeaunce_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v truth_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v privy_a wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n imprint_v at_o colen_n ago_o be_v mention_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la write_v as_o the_o author_n suppose_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o either_o of_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o just_a about_o the_o same_o tyme._n in_o this_o book_n the_o writer_n complain_v of_o many_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o vice_n grow_v thereby_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n day_n then_o in_o 50._o other_o day_n beside_o item_n complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o bestow_v much_o good_a time_n yea_o many_o year_n about_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v geve_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o better_a science_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o religious_a man_n family_n &_o profess_a woman_n show_v what_o great_a occasion_n of_o idle_a &_o uncomely_a
able_a to_o help_v us._n in_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o feast_n and_o festival_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v reicete_v item_n such_o fast_n as_o be_v co-act_a and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o merit_n in_o they_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v thus_o article_v out_o by_o enâ—as_n siluius_n i_o think_v to_o geve_v they_o abroad_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n pen_n so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v both_o they_o hereby_o what_o they_o be_v and_o also_o understand_v how_o this_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o here_o we_o see_v both_o teach_v and_o persecute_v almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o somewhat_o touch_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n of_o inquisition_n ¶_o exit_fw-la inquisitorio_n quodam_fw-la libello_fw-la modus_fw-la autem_fw-la valdensium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a process_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a valdensium_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v this_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n lean_v to_o some_o bank_n or_o stay_v do_v continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v 30._o or_o 40._o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v every_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n be_v amongst_o themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o no_o stranger_n with_o they_o both_o before_o dinner_n &_o after_o likewise_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o also_o what_o time_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o rise_v &_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n also_o as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n iten_fw-ge they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o without_o any_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o for_o any_o prayer_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yâ—_z seven_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n and_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v compile_v together_o in_o a_o compendious_a book_n glory_v much_o in_o the_o same_o &_o thereby_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n benedicite_fw-la korieeleyson_n meat_n christ_n eleyson_fw-la kyrieeleyson_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v than_o the_o elder_a amongst_o they_o begin_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n god_n which_o bless_v the_o five_o bare_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n &_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o likewise_o again_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o meat_n the_o seniour_n geve_v thanks_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n blessing_n and_o worship_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thankesgeve_a honour_n virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o add_v moreover_o god_n reward_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v us._n and_o the_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a feed_n grant_v we_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o always_o with_o hâ—m_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v again_o amen_n and_o thus_o say_v grace_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n upward_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n alter_v their_o meat_n and_o grace_n say_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v amongst_o themselves_o confer_v together_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n waldense_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o painful_a that_o reinerius_n a_o writer_n about_o their_o time_n a_o extreme_a enemy_n against_o they_o in_o a_o long_a process_n wherein_o he_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n testify_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o do_v know_v the_o party_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n say_v he_o only_a to_o turn_v a_o certain_a person_n away_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o yâ—_z winter_n time_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n call_v ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o moreover_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o say_v reinerius_n say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v a_o man_n of_o the_o country_n unlettered_a which_o can_v recite_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o rather_o mere_o then_o unskilful_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o joan._n waldenses_n svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o so_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o somuch_o that_o reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impedire_fw-la auderet_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la fautorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la inquisitioni_fw-la &_o examinationi_fw-la saepe_fw-la interfui_fw-la et_fw-la computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 40._o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresi_fw-la infectae_fw-la fueruntâ—ac_fw-la in_o yna_n parochia_fw-la cammach_n fueruut_n decem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scholae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o inquisition_n &_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v 40._o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v x_o open_a school_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o the_o say_a reinerius_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v in_o deprave_v and_o impugn_v they_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o of_o they_o where_o he_o do_v distinct_a their_o sect_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o have_v these_o word_n grain_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n of_o leoniste_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o both_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z romish_a church_n and_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o their_o persecution_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n some_o as_o i_o say_v go_v to_o bohemia_n many_o do_v fliâ—_n into_o their_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n other_o into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o verity_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n word_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o narbonensis_n a_o relatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la devise_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o writing_n antichrist_n for_o the_o abolish_n &_o extirp_n of_o these_o ualdenses_n write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n keep_v in_o theolouse_n about_o 355._o year_n to_o fore_n and_o all_o against_o these_o ualdenses_n the_o which_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o france_n by_o these_o 4._o archbishop_n before_o
a_o thumb_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n help_v a_o man_n to_o worch_z and_o double_a number_n of_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n shall_v let_v he_o more_o and_o so_o the_o more_o number_n the_o there_o be_v pass_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o more_o be_v a_o man_n let_v to_o work_v right_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o these_o new_a order_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o ground_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o god_n ordinance_n 33._o frere_n poverty_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o curious_a and_o costly_a howl_n and_o fine_a and_o precious_a clothing_n and_o delicious_a and_o like_a feed_v &_o in_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n &_o rich_a ornament_n frere_n passen_a lord_n and_o other_o rich_a worldly_a man_n and_o soon_a they_o shall_v bring_v her_o cause_n about_o be_v it_o never_o so_o costly_a though_o god_n law_n be_v put_v aback_o 34._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o put_v they_o in_o treasury_n gospel_n and_o so_o emprison_v they_o from_o secular_a priest_n and_o curate_n &_o by_o this_o cautel_n let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o the_o people_n without_o worldly_a meed_n and_o also_o to_o defame_v good_a priest_n of_o heresy_n &_o lyen_fw-we on_o they_o open_o for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o show_v god_n law_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n 35._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o fain_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o your_o bodily_a clothing_n that_o you_o clepe_v your_o habit_n that_o many_o blind_a fool_n desiren_n to_o die_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o also_o that_o a_o frere_n that_o levith_n his_o habit_n late_o find_fw-mi of_o man_n coat_n may_v not_o be_v assoil_v till_o he_o take_v again_o but_o be_v apostata_fw-la as_o you_o seyn_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o frere_n beleve_v truth_n and_o patience_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n friar_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v assoil_v of_o his_o prior_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n mich_z goad_n by_o the_o year_n be_v it_o never_o so_o falâ—y_o beg_v &_o peel_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n in_o in_o country_n about_o he_o shall_v behold_v a_o noble_a frere_n friary_n o_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v charity_n 36._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o press_v upon_o a_o richâ—_n man_n and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o such_o scotfree_a man_n geve_v letter_n of_o fraternity_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n preaching_n fasting_n wakinge_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dede_n do_v by_o your_o brethren_n of_o your_o order_n both_o while_o he_o livith_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o you_o wytten_a never_n whether_o your_o deed_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ne_o whether_o that_o man_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v able_a by_o good_a live_n to_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o your_o deed_n and_o yet_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o wit_v well_o or_o supposen_n in_o certain_a to_o have_v no_o good_a of_o you_o ne_v give_v to_o such_o letter_n though_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n to_o god_n than_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n nevertheless_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o retche_v thereof_o deceit_n for_o as_o man_n supposen_v such_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o that_o freres_fw-mi behotten_a to_o man_n be_v full_o false_a deceit_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o god_n law_n and_o christen_v man_n faith_n 37._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o be_v confessor_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o other_o mighty_a man_n and_o not_o amend_v they_o in_o her_o live_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o pill_v her_o poor_a tenaunte_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n &_o there_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o office_n of_o confessor_n for_o wyn_v of_o worldly_a good_n confessor_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v great_a by_o colour_n of_o such_o ghostly_a office_n this_o seemith_n rather_o pride_n of_o frere_n than_o charity_n of_o god_n 38._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o sayne_v that_o who_o so_o livith_n after_o your_o order_n livith_n most_o perfect_o and_o next_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o apostle_n in_o poverty_n and_o penance_n &_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a clerk_n of_o you_o wend_v or_o send_v or_o procure_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o to_o be_v assoil_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o your_o minister_n in_o the_o which_o as_o you_o sayne_o stand_v most_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o order_n and_o thus_o you_o faren_a as_o phariseis_n that_o sayen_v one_o and_o do_v a_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o why_o name_v you_o more_o the_o patron_n of_o your_o order_n in_o your_o confiteor_fw-la when_z you_o begin_v mass_n then_o other_o saint_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o holy_a church_n hold_v more_o glorious_a then_o hem_o and_o clepe_v they_o your_o patron_n and_o your_o avowry_n frere_n whether_o be_v s._n francis_n in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o set_v thy_o order_n in_o a_o fool_n &_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o wise_a and_o true_a dilemma_n if_o you_o sayne_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a ne_o a_o liar_n but_o true_a why_o show_v you_o contrary_a by_o your_o do_v when_o by_o your_o suggestion_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o your_o rule_n that_o frances_n make_v be_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o hold_v it_o without_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o your_o deed_n ne_fw-la lete_fw-la your_o patron_n a_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o rule_n so_o hard_a that_o no_o man_n may_v well_o keep_v and_o eke_o your_o deed_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o may_v you_o for_o shame_n pray_v the_o pope_n undo_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bit_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o order_n friar_n frere_n which_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v best_a to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a but_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o best_a and_o none_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o best_a than_o say_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o each_o frere_n in_o the_o 3._o other_o order_n wool_n say_v that_o thou_o lie_v for_o in_o the_o self_n manner_n each_o other_o freere_n will_v say_v that_o his_o order_n be_v best_a and_o thus_o to_o each_o of_o the_o 4._o order_n be_v the_o other_o three_o contrary_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o which_o if_o any_o say_v sooth_n that_o be_v one_o alone_o for_o there_o may_v but_o one_o be_v the_o best_a of_o four_o so_o follow_v it_o that_o if_o each_o of_o these_o order_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n as_o thou_o do_v iij._n be_v false_a and_o but_o one_o true_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v wit_v who_o that_o be_v other_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o freere_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o this_o point_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v thereto_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o other_o order_n of_o the_o freres_fw-mi be_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o as_o good_a why_o take_v you_o not_o rather_o thereto_o as_o to_o the_o better_a when_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o eke_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la to_o leave_v thy_o order_n and_o take_v thou_o to_o that_o be_v better_a and_o so_o why_o go_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o order_n into_o that_o frere_n be_v there_o any_o perfite_a rule_n of_o religion_n than_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o then_o that_o religion_n that_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o if_o you_o say_v yes_o than_o put_v thou_o on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unkunning_a other_o unpower_v or_o evil_a will_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v unkunning_a that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o
the_o city_n castellana_n which_o he_o before_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o do_v occupy_v &_o enjoy_v and_o that_o do_v both_o fridericke_n in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o also_o fazellus_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o sicilia_n yet_o that_o notwtstanding_v fridericke_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v these_o small_a injury_n and_o further_o study_v in_o all_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o by_o liberal_a gift_n as_o otherwise_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o trusty_a friend_n as_o when_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a number_n make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a possession_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o they_o get_v he_o come_v to_o he_o at_o reate_n and_o as_o one_o that_o tender_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o think_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o earnest_a request_n in_o these_o matter_n send_v his_o legate_n unto_o they_o will_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o armour_n which_o against_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o the_o pope_n further_a request_n &_o desire_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o uiterbium_n with_o other_o such_o like_a assure_a token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n he_o show_v he_o who_o notwtstanding_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o sicilia_n leave_v with_o he_o the_o great_a and_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o his_o war_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o travel_v and_o labour_n therein_o with_o great_a expense_n emperor_n affirm_v that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o emperor_n have_v expel_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o uiterbium_n and_o hereof_o do_v fridericke_n also_o himself_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o he_o untruth_n therefore_o great_a commendation_n have_v blondus_n deserve_v if_o he_o have_v write_v of_o these_o treachery_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o forget_v himself_o as_o unto_o liar_n often_o it_o chance_v in_o that_o he_o write_v both_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o fridericus_n his_o history_n which_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v incite_v to_o these_o new_a tumult_n by_o his_o entice_a and_o set_v on_o as_o though_o simple_a man_n of_o understanding_n can_v not_o both_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n in_o hostage_n by_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o yâ—_z war_n and_o by_o the_o event_n special_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gather_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o to_o impudent_a will_n blondus_n needs_o show_v himself_o while_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n great_a rebellion_n be_v move_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o henricus_n cesar_n and_o fridericke_n of_o austria_n father_n his_o son_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o for_o henry_n be_v disappoint_v and_o shake_v of_o from_o his_o lord_n pope_n and_o other_o conspirator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n &_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v begin_v now_o to_o make_v open_a challenge_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v put_v from_o he_o ludovicus_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n so_o love_v and_o a_o assure_a friend_n who_o as_o willing_o perceive_v and_o smell_v what_o mischief_n he_o go_v about_o forsake_v his_o court_n and_o come_v to_o boioria_n who_o have_v not_o there_o remain_v a_o year_n but_o be_v as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n stab_v in_o with_o a_o dagger_n of_o one_o kelhemius_fw-la &_o present_o dye_v service_n his_o servant_n be_v not_o far_o from_o he_o of_o who_o death_n diverse_a diverse_o write_v notwithstanding_o the_o sequel_n do_v show_v they_o to_o write_v true_o that_o affirm_v the_o say_a striker_n to_o be_v suborn_v by_o henry_n cesar_n who_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o messenger_n deliver_v unto_o he_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o while_o ludovicus_n be_v in_o read_v the_o same_o he_o strike_v he_o in_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n &_o with_o speed_n flee_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o who_o death_n succeed_v in_o that_o dukedom_n his_o son_n otho_n who_o when_o solemn_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o boiores_fw-it he_o shall_v have_v be_v create_v be_v also_o let_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n cesar_n who_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o father_n they_o notwitstanding_n neglect_v his_o unjust_a restraint_n create_v he_o wherefore_o he_o first_o besiege_v reginoburgh_n &_o with_o a_o other_o company_n sack_v burn_v and_o waste_v boioria_n with_o many_o more_o such_o great_a outrage_n &_o rebellion_n when_o intelligence_n be_v bring_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o both_o the_o cesar_n his_o son_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v assemble_v their_o army_n shall_v break_v up_o and_o disperse_v the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o see_v and_o perceave_v now_o manifest_o that_o his_o son_n make_v so_o apparent_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v great_a insurrection_n to_o ensue_v in_o germany_n he_o think_v good_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o with_o all_o expedition_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o germany_n with_o his_o army_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o 14._o year_n and_o hereunto_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n privy_a germany_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o germany_n himself_o for_o why_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n for_o the_o hate_n and_o grudge_n he_o have_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o neither_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n &_o far_a have_v stir_v they_o all_o up_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v move_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n by_o his_o bribe_n and_o fair_a promise_n germanic_a to_o conspire_v against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o procurer_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o lombarde_n make_v then_o against_o he_o and_o fear_v least_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o careful_a but_o the_o emperor_n not_o think_v it_o good_a at_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a he_o all_o doubt_n set_v a_o part_n with_o his_o second_o son_n conradus_n go_v speedy_o into_o germany_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nureburgh_n henry_n cesar_n his_o son_n after_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v manifest_o detect_v which_o he_o have_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o longoberde_n whereof_o pâ—â—â—_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a author_n be_v by_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o 70._o prince_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o apulia_n where_o not_o long_o after_o in_o prison_n he_o die_v in_o who_o stead_n he_o ordain_v conradus_n his_o 2._o son_n cesar_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n &_o prince_n disherit_a furthermore_o by_o public_a commandment_n he_o renounce_v fridericke_n austriacus_n for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o further_o when_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o that_o punishment_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o remember_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o abuse_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a army_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o germany_n take_v from_o he_o all_o austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n the_o same_o year_n england_n marry_v he_o his_o three_o wife_n name_v isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n then_o when_o he_o have_v set_v germany_n in_o a_o stay_n and_o quietness_n he_o leave_v there_o conradus_n cesar_n his_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n decree_v and_o pronounce_v frederick_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v thereof_o hitherto_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n rome_n and_o doubtless_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v that_o frederick_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o both_o give_v large_a and_o great_a gift_n thereunto_o and_o also_o franchise_v the_o same_o with_o great_a privilege_n &_o imminuity_n which_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o constitution_n statute_n &_o custom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o filthe_o recompense_v the_o same_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o princely_a benevolence_n again_o which_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o partly_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n you_o have_v hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v they_o so_o molest_v and_o tire_v he_o with_o such_o &_o so_o many_o injury_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o nevertheless_o forgive_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o common_a christian_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o more_o force_v then_o else_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v for_o to_o have_v peace_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hindrance_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v to_o that_o war_n untruth_n if_o he_o do_v they_o any_o skath_z in_o revenge_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n let_v they_o thank_v their_o own_o self_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o occasion_n diverse_a both_o italian_a and_o germany_n writer_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o fat_a benefice_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o flattery_n rather_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v for_o then_o to_o bear_v true_a and_o saythfull_a testimony_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n take_v great_a occasion_n to_o write_v and_o slander_v this_o good_a emperor_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o parasite_n and_o return_n to_o those_o which_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o call_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o they_o rather_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o veritye_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o truth_n before_o popish_a authority_n &_o flatter_a servitude_n great_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o do_v nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o writing_n affirm_v this_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n carolus_n magnus_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o common_a weal._n so_o also_o write_v aegidius_n biturigum_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n exhort_v he_o and_o all_o other_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o worthy_a praise_n and_o virtue_n these_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n si_fw-mi probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la â—obilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la poslent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fridericus_n qui_fw-la iacetintus_fw-la wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o prince_n frederick_n this_o emperor_n be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o diligent_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n as_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o romain_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_v foe_n and_o enemy_n &_o with_o what_o wicked_a slander_n &_o other_o injury_n both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o their_o minister_n they_o continual_o molest_v he_o withal_o this_o lesson_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o imitate_v &_o follow_v his_o virtue_n hate_v &_o detest_a the_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a do_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o will_v so_o be_v call_v &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o will_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o verse_n which_o here_o ensue_v be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o which_o for_o that_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v both_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n imp._n innocent_n 4._o papae_fw-la fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la subitò_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_fw-la ero_fw-la roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ¶_o innocent_n papa_n frederico_n imp._n fata_fw-la silent_a stellaeque_fw-la tacent_fw-la nil_fw-la predicat_fw-la ale_n solius_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nosse_fw-la futura_fw-la dei._n niteris_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la manus_fw-la potuit_fw-la sensit_fw-la julianus_n tu_fw-la succedis_fw-la ei_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la fre._n fremit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la de_fw-la deprimit_fw-la alta_fw-la profundo_fw-la ri._n mala_fw-la rimatur_fw-la cousin_n cuspide_fw-la cuncta_fw-la minatur_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la lapsurum_fw-la te_fw-la mox_fw-la ad_fw-la stigis_fw-la antra_fw-la nigrae_fw-la cymba_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la natat_fw-la undis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nusquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la docent_fw-la peccata_fw-la nefanda_fw-la interitum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la exitiumque_fw-la tuum_fw-la strangulat_fw-la adrianum_n musca_fw-la anon_o ira_fw-la tonantis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la sumere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la carcere_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seize_v benedictus_n &_o alter_v in_o stupro_fw-la captus_fw-la saucius_fw-la ense_fw-mi perit_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la extinguo_fw-la satan_n sceleratior_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuis_fw-la factis_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la fere_n innocuum_fw-la te_fw-la voce_fw-la notas_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la nociturus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la christianóque_fw-la gregi_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n de_fw-la integro_fw-la essoâ—â—â—membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la â—actates_v cum_fw-la sis_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o ulcus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ridiculúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la a_o paulo_n filius_fw-la exitij_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la et_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la religio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_o ergó_n liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la nec_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solij_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la paruo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la caelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_n deos_fw-la suevia_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o iniquity_n &_o rage_a pride_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n against_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n will_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n by_o stir_v up_o certain_a faithful_a teacher_n in_o
perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o jacob_n confess_v to_o laâ—an_n who_o sheep_n he_o feed_v genesis_n 31_o i_o do_v restore_v all_o thy_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v i_o make_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v demand_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n ezechiell_n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n but_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o can_v not_o move_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o that_o then_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v in_o hear_v confession_n &_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o by_o piece_n will_fw-mi do_v the_o wolf_n dâ—nour_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n 3._o q._n cap_n 1._o when_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v to_o other_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o apostolical_a grant_n do_v challenge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v neither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o plead_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o such_o prelate_n have_v yet_o remain_v neither_o yet_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n any_o long_o remain_v amongst_o they_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o minister_v not_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v so_o corporal_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v continue_v 1._o q._n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v you_o have_v the_o 39_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o both_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n mention_v also_o in_o math._n parisian_n which_o they_o call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la or_o euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o book_n many_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o deface_v which_o this_o book_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o carnell_n then_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n more_o over_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v no_o long_o but_o fifty_o year_n and_o then_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n item_n yâ—_z whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o friar_n gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o 6._o person_n choose_v of_o the_o whole_a universitye_n to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n pope_n as_o christianus_n canonicus_n baluacensis_fw-la odo_n de_fw-fr doaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr baro_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sicca_n vella_n anglus_fw-la joannes_n belim_n gallus_n among_o who_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o mighty_o impugn_a this_o pestiferous_a and_o devilish_a book_n these_o 6._o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o friar_n likewise_o send_v their_o messenger_n withal_o where_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o yâ—_z error_n of_o the_o book_n condemn_v but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o condemn_v not_o public_o tender_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o of_o his_o own_o most_o chief_a champion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o secret_a wise_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a â—uilielmus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v with_o all_o beside_o other_o his_o book_n 2._o sermon_n we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o remain_v one_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o may_n day_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o resemble_v the_o phariseis_n to_o our_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o phariseis_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o for_o because_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o far_o from_o their_o instification_n in_o the_o latter_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o peril_n and_o daunder_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o these_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o other_o beside_o of_o that_o age_n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o antichristian_a error_n pope_n be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o paris_n a_o other_o be_v petrus_n joannes_n a_o minorite_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o who_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v &_o write_v do_v stout_o defend_v yâ—_z part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a guilielmus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o which_o friar_n he_o write_v 2._o book_n one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o william_n afore_o mention_v the_o other_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o title_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o write_v wherein_o by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o testimony_n he_o argue_v &_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o far_o of_o to_o come_v the_o other_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v of_o this_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v make_v in_o nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n in_o lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o miâ—hael_n cesenas_n of_o who_o christ_n willing_a shall_v follow_v hereafter_o take_v of_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o these_o and_o with_o these_o above_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v add_v robertus_fw-la gallus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o touch_v a_o 1290_o this_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o writing_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n whereof_o part_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n his_o vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v plain_o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o neither_o lu_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n &_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n to_o that_o idol_n woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o proud_a who_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o idol_n he_o that_o exalt_v up_o his_o name_n in_o earth_n say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o house_n compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o high_a than_o duke_n knight_n on_o their_o horseback_n do_v service_n unto_o i_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o before_o i_o yâ—_z have_v i_o do_v to_o i_o my_o house_n be_v strew_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v the_o pavement_n of_o my_o palace_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leâ—t_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâ—itten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
of_o the_o crime_n &_o offence_n commit_v all_o which_o provisos_fw-la or_o provision_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o corporal_a oath_n as_o by_o signment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n &_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n there_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v messenger_n be_v send_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n will_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o foresay_a provisos_fw-la establish_v by_o the_o twelve_o commissioner_n who_o altogether_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v thereunto_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consente_n not_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v over_o straight_o and_o intolerable_a within_o short_a space_n after_o diverse_a great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n chance_v amongst_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v again_o to_o they_o to_o yield_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v their_o pardon_n they_o consult_v together_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n messenger_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o send_v our_o messenger_n unto_o the_o lord_n simon_n mounfort_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o garrison_n &_o fort_n france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o king_n army_n that_o have_v environ_v we_o till_o the_o return_n of_o our_o messenger_n if_o by_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o come_v not_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o life_n limb_n and_o moucables_n when_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v and_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n their_o answer_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o their_o petition_n and_o cause_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o all_o his_o camp_n after_o that_o sufficient_a hostage_n be_v on_o either_o side_n give_fw-ge for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o they_o set_v forward_o their_o messenger_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o will_v but_o after_o that_o many_o of_o they_o within_o the_o castle_n be_v very_o greevous_o vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o other_o disease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o corruption_n and_o annoyance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n again_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o man_n molest_v with_o great_a vexation_n &_o misery_n after_o the_o render_n up_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o king_n commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n edmund_n and_o so_o with_o his_o host_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o christmans_n even_n even_o to_o osney_n where_o he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n keep_v his_o christmas_n during_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o host_n come_v to_o windsor_n from_o whence_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o march_v towards_o ely_n in_o which_o island_n he_o besiege_v those_o which_o be_v disherit_v and_o sharp_o assault_v they_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o promote_v master_n walter_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v for_o 3._o year_n space_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o baron_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o apostolical_a among_o who_o john_n daywile_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o stout_a man_n of_o war_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o name_n &_o be_v well_o esteem_v amongst_o they_o who_o altogether_o do_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o assemble_v at_o chesterfield_n under_o the_o say_a john_n daywile_n &_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n upon_o who_o the_o king_n soldier_n overthrow_n come_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v they_o sleep_v and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o then_o the_o say_v john_n daywile_n quick_o arm_v himself_o come_v forth_o think_v with_o more_o defence_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o escape_v who_o in_o the_o way_n stroke_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n humsard_n such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o dimilance_n that_o he_o fell_v both_o he_o &_o his_o horse_n to_o that_o ground_n &_o so_o flee_v with_o a_o few_o more_o after_o he_o year_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o poor_a soldier_n fight_v &_o be_v slay_v the_o baron_n flee_v away_o &_o save_v themselves_o also_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n flee_v &_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o church_n but_o be_v be_v wray_v by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v take_v forth_o and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n after_o this_o the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o disherit_v all_o those_o that_o take_v any_o part_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o all_o their_o child_n where_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n octobonus_fw-la hold_v a_o convocation_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v take_v any_o part_n with_o simon_n against_o the_o king_n of_o who_o diverse_a he_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absoyl_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o far_o the_o say_a legate_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a decree_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o also_o the_o new_a grant_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o tenthes_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v and_o short_o after_o a_o tax_n also_o be_v fine_v upon_o that_o country_n of_o norfolk_n to_o the_o gather_v whereof_o walter_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v appoint_v exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1267._o king_n henry_n besiege_v again_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n 1247._o from_o the_o 7._o day_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n whether_o come_v octobonus_fw-la that_o pope_n legate_n besiege_v by_o who_o entreaty_n henry_n hastinge_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o k._n which_o stout_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o resist_v the_o king_n have_v pardon_n grant_v both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o of_o his_o life_n land_n good_n and_o cattle_n in_o which_o time_n also_o the_o baron_n again_o assemble_v with_o john_n dayvile_a in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o axioline_n they_o &_o so_o proceed_v till_o they_o come_v to_o lincoln_n which_o also_o they_o take_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cur_v their_o sinagoge_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o write_n &_o obligation_n which_o they_o can_v come_v by_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o lincoln_n they_o flee_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n and_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o bulwark_n as_o strong_o as_o they_o may_v at_o every_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v thither_o elye_n who_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v the_o island_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n he_o cause_v with_o a_o number_n of_o workman_n great_a trench_n and_o ditch_n to_o be_v make_v somewhat_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o water_n and_o so_o long_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o in_o make_v bridge_n with_o plank_n and_o hurdle_n till_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v the_o island_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v edward_n the_o baron_n flee_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o londoner_n well_o entertain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n yield_v themselves_o amongst_o who_o be_v roger_n wake_v simon_n the_o young_a and_o peche_n save_v their_o life_n and_o member_n after_o this_o both_o the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o son_n come_v to_o london_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o yet_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o
begin_n of_o hillary_n term_n the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliel_n triâ—â—l_n where_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o auncientes_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n parliament_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n william_n testa_n otherwise_o term_v mala_n testa_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o come_n of_o which_o william_n testa_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o follow_v pope_n clement_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v translate_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n before_o seâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o conten_v to_o come_v &_o remain_v at_o his_o own_o sea_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n think_v he_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v peter_n patrimony_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v in_o barenes_n &_o povertye_n live_v only_o of_o such_o money_n of_o bishop_n as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n partly_o of_o bishop_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n &_o person_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o courtesy_n and_o benevolence_n partly_o under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o borrow_v he_o have_v within_o the_o first_o year_n 9500._o england_n mark_n of_o silver_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n and_o expense_n which_o he_o large_o that_o year_n bestow_v clear_o bear_v beside_o this_o he_o send_v moreover_o the_o foresay_a legate_n william_n testa_n into_o england_n with_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o church_n be_v vacant_a at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o abbaye_v and_o priory_n within_o the_o say_a â—â—ealmes_n pope_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n hold_v at_o carliell_n withstand_v the_o say_a legate_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n legate_n that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o exaction_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o lord_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v direct_v certain_a his_o messenger_n unto_o he_o purposely_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n appoint_v by_o the_o which_o ambassador_n pope_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o the_o foresay_a pope_n declare_v &_o monish_v the_o pope_n as_o right_a and_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o church_n and_o abbaye_v by_o his_o predecessor_n &_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o land_n found_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o alm_n &_o hospitality_n which_o otherwise_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v all_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n change_v his_o purpose_n as_o concern_v abbaye_v king_n but_o after_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o english_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o 2._o year_n in_o which_o space_n he_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o parliament_n afore_o specify_v as_o man_n be_v talk_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o parliament_n sudden_o fall_v down_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n among_o they_o a_o certain_a paper_n with_o this_o superscription_n a_o epistle_n of_o cossiodorus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n albanensi_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassadore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devout_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbatÃon_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v &_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_a their_o guard_a philectery_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavye_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o minister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearly_a tax_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o return_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fish_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ._n but_o certain_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o thinkee_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o need_v of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n byshoppe_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hirelinge_n pluck_v of_o the_o fliese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o handes-moreov_a be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
aluredus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n i_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n pag._n 170._o this_o lanffancus_fw-la be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o stubborn_a dissension_n with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la intitul_v his_o book_n opus_n scintillarum_n pag._n 172._o also_o the_o same_o lancfranke_n build_v the_o new_a church_n at_o canterbury_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o length_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n wil._n rufus_n 35._o anselmus_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la and_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n look_v in_o the_o pag._n 184._o 36._o radulphus_fw-la 8._o under_o rad._n the_o order_n of_o cisternians_n begin_v 37._o guilielmus_fw-la curboil_n 13._o by_o this_o w._n the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n be_v build_v 38._o theobaldus_fw-la 24._o by_o this_o theobald_n monk_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o that_o church_n of_o dover_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v at_o cant._n 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n see_v the_o pag._n 205._o criekladensis_fw-la 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la magnate_v in_o anglia_fw-it interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thomam_fw-la nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la interminantes_fw-la minas_fw-la mortis_fw-la seu_fw-la maximarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consitentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 40._o richardus_fw-la 10._o this_o richard_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v 41._o baldwinus_n 7._o between_o this_o baldwine_n &_o the_o monk_n be_v great_a discord_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o all_o service_n he_o cause_v the_o subprior_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a through_o all_o kent_n 42._o hubertus_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hubert_n the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v pluck_v down_o also_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n be_v burn_v 43._o stephanus_n langhton_n 22._o this_o stephen_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v expulse_v by_o king_n john_n this_o stephen_n intend_v to_o geve_v order_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n through_o their_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n wherefore_o he_o require_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saynct_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterb._n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o b._n which_o election_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n will_v not_o admit_v before_o the_o rochester_n monk_n have_v present_v the_o bishops_n staff_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o richard_n contention_n rise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o item_n between_o the_o say_a richard_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v a_o grevons_a discord_n about_o certain_a libertye_n belong_v to_o the_o archb._n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o certain_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o tuscia_n after_o this_o richard_n the_o election_n of_o 3._o archbish._n be_v castate_n at_o rome_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o cant._n john_n blund_n 45._o edmund_n of_o abenden_n 7._o this_o edmund_n be_v call_v s._n edmund_n at_o who_o election_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n think_v to_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o injury_n he_o appeal_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v not_o against_o the_o elect_a but_o against_o the_o election_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o prior_n and_o successor_n of_o dover_n to_o have_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbi_n beside_o other_o priviledgy_n which_o he_o obtain_v percase_o not_o without_o some_o good_a store_n of_o money_n afterward_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o cant._n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbi_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o canter_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n see_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o lawyer_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o priorship_n be_v at_o length_n send_v home_o to_o dover_n be_v compel_v first_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a composition_n between_o he_o &_o the_o foresay_a monk_n the_o say_v edmund_n archb._n also_o have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n home_o 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n wicked_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n 3_o 25._o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o the_o other_o to_o take_v tenthes_o of_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o five_o year_n item_n all_o the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o 5._o year_n item_n half_a of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o benefice_a man_n not_o resident_a at_o their_o benefice_n item_n all_o legace_n not_o distinct_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o manfredus_n son_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n strife_n between_o this_o boniface_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n item_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n of_o ross._n item_n between_o he_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v after_o agree_v chro._n doverens_n fol._n 20._o pag._n 2._o strife_n in_o winchester_n about_o choose_v the_o bishop_n after_o yâ—_z death_n of_o ayonarus_fw-la that_o king_n brother_n strife_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o boniface_n do_v hold_v at_o lambheth_n in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v recite_v the_o statute_n of_o octobonus_fw-la and_o other_o new_a statute_n make_v against_o which_o i._o hemelingforde_n the_o king_n chaplain_n with_o other_o more_o and_o prince_n edward_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n do_v appeal_v chro._n dover_n fol._n 21._o under_o this_o boniface_n archb._n tunbridge_n &_o hadlo_n first_o come_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n master_n john_n of_o exeter_n buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o 6000._o mark_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v send_v home_o boniface_n the_o archb._n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n a_o 1262_o fall_v a_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o dover_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o two_o house_n almost_o be_v never_o in_o quiet_a and_o all_o about_o certain_a liberty_n and_o privilegy_n as_o for_o make_v the_o subprior_fw-la for_o receive_v in_o of_o monk_n and_o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n an._n 1268._o boniface_n archb._n interdict_v the_o city_n of_o london_n because_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o present_a the_o king_n hold_v then_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n this_o archb._n die_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n  _fw-fr john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v  _fw-fr adam_n chilinden_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o resign_v his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n 47._o robert_n kilwarby_n friar_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n kilwarby_n appeal_n be_v take_v against_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o worcester_z and_o exeter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o see_v be_v empty_a walter_n gissard_n archb._n of_o york_n go_v towards_o the_o general_a counsel_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
be_v parish_n priest_n nor_o their_o helper_n nor_o yet_o uicare_n wherefore_o see_v they_o live_v so_o in_o no_o order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thess._n ult._n where_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v and_o denounce_v unto_o you_o o_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloze_v say_v we_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v till_o time_n they_o amend_v from_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o article_n above_o rehearse_v friar_n certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o propound_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o time_n solemn_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o friar_n which_o in_o a_o brief_a some_o of_o word_n to_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o beg_v three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o they_o although_o be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o diocesane_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o these_o foresay_a article_n &_o conclusion_n friar_n with_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o paris_n man_n this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o condemn_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v write_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o french_a k._n and_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n willing_a and_o command_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o libertye_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n before_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o friar_n follow_v clement_n the_o 4._o a_o 1263._o and_o sit_v 3._o year_n who_o also_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o friar_n beginning_n quidam_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o privilege_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o curate_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o friar_n or_o that_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o ask_v licence_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o before_o recite_v after_o this_o clement_n again_o come_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o a_o 1281._o who_o renew_v again_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n then_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o begin_v to_o sit_v a_o 1294_o viij_o year_n ix_o month_n who_o take_v side_n with_o the_o friar_n give_v to_o they_o a_o other_o privilege_n beginning_n cathedral_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o privilege_n he_o license_v the_o friar_n that_o without_o licence_n of_o uicare_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o who_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o upon_o special_a authority_n of_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v privileged_a without_o either_o bishop_n or_o curate_n to_o preach_v to_o bury_v and_o to_o hear_v confession_n who_o soever_o will_v come_v to_o they_o revoke_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o pope_n boniface_n a_o certain_a dominick_n friar_n be_v make_v cardinal_n name_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr teruisio_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n be_v make_v also_o pope_n a_o 1303._o surname_v pope_n benedictus_n 11._o who_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n to_o gender_v dissension_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n dudum_fw-la make_v a_o other_o constitution_n beginning_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la etc._n etc._n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n joannes_n monachus_n make_v a_o gloze_v revoke_v also_o his_o other_o gloze_v make_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n before_o again_o after_o this_o benedictus_n the_o 11._o follow_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o a_o 1335._o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o in_o his_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o uienna_n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o renew_v again_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o boniface_n by_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o beginning_n dudum_fw-la a_o bonifacio_n 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n moreover_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o a_o 1316._o which_o pope_n also_o cause_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o recant_v upon_o this_o variable_a diversity_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o dissent_v and_o repugn_v from_o a_o other_o rise_v among_o the_o divine_n &_o schoolman_n in_o university_n great_a matter_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o beg_a friar_n some_o hold_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n but_o especial_o 5._o principal_a opinion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o their_o assertion_n reprove_v opinion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o parish_n and_o hear_v confession_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n although_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n in_o parish_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bernardus_n gloss_v upon_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la afore_o mention_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n but_o yet_o the_o say_a parishner_n notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a curate_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o as_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la poliaco_fw-it joannes_n monachus_n cardin_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o joannes_n de_fw-la poliaco_fw-it pope_n john_n the_o 22_o cause_v open_o in_o paris_n to_o recant_v and_o retract_v egelbertis_n this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o friar_n for_o certain_a article_n or_o assertion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o frierly_a cardinal_n &_o other_o doctor_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o his_o article_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a he_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v cause_v to_o recant_v his_o assertion_n open_o at_o paris_n his_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v be_v these_o ¶_o the_o three_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v at_o paris_n his_o three_o assertion_n 22._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o friar_n although_o have_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v again_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la stand_v in_o his_o force_n entoritas_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v but_o parishner_n be_v bind_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o do_v otherwise_o import_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v geverall_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n so_o but_z yâ—_z the_o parishner_n so_o confess_v be_v bind_v to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o confession_n make_v unto_o his_o own_o curate_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n 〈…〉_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâ—e_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
manner_n of_o sin_n place_n and_o we_o promise_v unto_o thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o as_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o &_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a synod_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o courageous_a or_o rather_o outrageous_a bishop_n arm_v thus_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o prompt_v with_o his_o privilegy_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a 1283._o about_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o great_a consultation_n &_o contention_n &_o almost_o no_o less_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o voyage_n of_o this_o popish_a bishop_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o king_n people_n &_o subject_n unto_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a priest_n so_o great_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v protract_v unto_o the_o saturday_n aâ—ore_v passion_n sunday_n in_o the_o which_o sunday_n be_v sing_v the_o solemn_a anthem_n ecce_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la fugite_fw-la part_n adversae_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v away_o all_o you_o adversary_n after_o which_o sunday_n the_o party_n so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o by_o common_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forward_o in_o his_o voyage_n have_v to_o he_o give_v the_o fiften_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n before_o which_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o warlike_a bishop_n prepare_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n set_v forward_o in_o his_o pope_n holy_a journey_n who_o about_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o tarry_v for_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o know_v further_o of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o so_o all_o his_o labour_n &_o preparance_n lose_v with_o great_a derision_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o think_v better_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o fortune_n with_o that_o little_a army_n he_o have_v then_o by_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v a_o ridicle_n to_o his_o adversaries_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v well_o forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a now_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o talk_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o man_n unto_o he_o enter_v forthwith_o the_o sea_n &_o go_v to_o calis_n where_o he_o wait_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v his_o journey_n first_o to_o the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n which_o he_o besiege_v so_o desperate_o without_o any_o preparaunce_n of_o engine_n of_o war_n or_o counsel_n or_o of_o politic_a man_n skilful_a in_o such_o affair_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o length_n through_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o man_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n absolution_n he_o so_o harish_o approach_v the_o wall_n and_o invade_v the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v piteous_o slay_v with_o shot_n &_o wild_a fire_n till_o at_o the_o end_n the_o inhabiter_n be_v oppress_v and_o vanquish_v our_o man_n enter_v the_o town_n with_o their_o bishop_n where_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n destroi_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n leave_v not_o one_o alive_a of_o all_o they_o antichrist_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a town_n sicque_fw-la crucis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la crucis_fw-la host_n ita_fw-la delerentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr ex_fw-la eye_v non_fw-la remansit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o our_o man_n croyse_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n from_o gravenidg_v this_o warlike_a bishop_n set_v forward_o to_o dunkyrke_n where_o not_o long_o after_o the_o frenchman_n meet_v with_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n in_o which_o battle_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a 12._o thousand_o of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o of_o our_o man_n but_o seven_o only_a miss_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o discourse_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o popish_a war_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o view_v &_o behold_v the_o glorious_a temerity_n of_o this_o new_a upstart_n captain_n but_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n &_o murder_v of_o christ_n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thâ—se_a pitiless_a pope_n during_o these_o war_n in_o france_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n a_o great_a number_n of_o englishman_n there_o be_v lose_v and_o much_o money_n consume_v and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v effect_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n thus_o with_o shame_n break_v up_o the_o say_a bishop_n proceed_v with_o a_o small_a power_n to_z fight_z with_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n caâ—â—e_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o captain_n which_o count_v he_o rash_a &_o unskilful_a in_o his_o attempt_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v company_n with_o they_o whereby_o part_n of_o the_o army_n go_v unto_o burburgh_n &_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o part_n return_v to_o gravenidg_v which_o both_o town_n short_o after_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a army_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a man_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v keep_v gravenidg_n no_o long_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o croysy_n cross_v the_o sea_n come_v home_o again_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v &_o thus_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o pontifical_a war_n we_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v to_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o john_n wickliff_n return_v again_o within_o short_a space_n either_o from_o his_o banishment_n or_o from_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v secret_o keep_v repair_v to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o be_v parson_n there_o quiet_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1384._o upon_o silvester_v day_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o thomas_n walden_n write_v against_o he_o in_o his_o tome_n entitle_v de_n sacramentis_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclewm_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v well_o age_v before_o he_o depart_v by_o that_o which_o the_o foresay_a walden_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epiloge_n speak_v of_o wickliff_n in_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la iweni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n plese_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v please_v he_o be_v young_a whereby_o seem_v that_o wickliff_n live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n by_o this_o report_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o who_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v this_o wickliff_n have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a work_n the_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v then_o commissary_n and_o send_v to_o oversee_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o boheme_n likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a wickliff_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o one_o subincus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o burn_v they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v most_o excellent_o write_v and_o rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
the_o church_n with_o such_o ample_a possession_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o church_n 40._o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 41._o all_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a 43._o benedict_n frances_n dominicke_n bern_n with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o also_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a nove_n they_o be_v all_o together_o heretic_n beside_o these_o article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_a as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n other_o article_n also_o i_o find_v diverse_o collect_v or_o rather_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n wickliff_n some_o by_o william_n wodford_n some_o by_o walden_n by_o friar_n tyssington_n &_o other_o who_o they_o in_o their_o book_n have_v impugn_a rather_o they_o confute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o william_n wodford_n especial_o find_v out_o these_o article_n and_o write_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o as_o here_o under_o follow_v 1._o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n woodford_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o 2._o as_o john_n be_v figurative_o helias_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n figurative_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o natural_o and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o to_o say_v this_o john_n be_v â—elias_o 3._o in_o the_o decree_n ergo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v naturaly_a true_a bread_n 4._o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o fool_n in_o so_o affirm_v 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n do_v suffice_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v it_o out_o 7._o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_a either_o for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n or_o of_o hope_n of_o mutual_a succour_n by_o kindred_n or_o for_o cause_n to_o excuse_v their_o lust_n although_o they_o despair_v of_o issue_n be_v marry_v be_v couple_v together_o not_o by_o true_a matrimony_n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n either_o for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o for_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_a ordinance_n of_o man_n 9_o these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o conâ—ract_n of_o matrimony_n than_o these_o word_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o contract_n with_o any_o party_n afterward_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 10._o there_o be_v 12._o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n 11._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 18._o chapter_n &_o in_o ezechiell_n 44._o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v simple_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n nor_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o other_o tribe_n but_o shall_v live_v mere_o of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antechrist_n than_o that_o clerk_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n apostate_n or_o blasphemer_n these_o clerk_n be_v such_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o churchman_n sin_v usual_o but_o also_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o near_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 15._o if_o corporal_a unction_n or_o aneling_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o untouched_a 16._o unto_o the_o true_a dominion_n secular_a be_v require_v virtuous_a life_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v 17._o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v come_v absolute_o of_o necessity_n 18._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o monition_n &_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o do_v command_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a beside_o this_o w._n woodford_n afore_o mentiove_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o these_o article_n of_o wicliffe_n aforesay_v wickleus_fw-la maynteyn_v the_o pope_n part_n as_o seem_v for_o flatterye_n rather_o than_o follow_v any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v or_o show_v forth_o any_o reason_n or_o learning_n in_o disprove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n some_o there_o be_v again_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o take_v the_o part_n of_o wickliff_n without_o all_o flattery_n defend_v the_o most_o of_o the_o say_a article_n open_o in_o school_n and_o other_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o in_o his_o public_a determination_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o all_o his_o adversaries_n as_o partly_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o tractation_n under_o follow_v ¶_o the_o public_a defence_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o first_o act_n before_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n in_o charles_n college_n ¶_o the_o determination_n of_o i._o hus_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o wickliff_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n witting_o or_o without_o reasonable_a examination_n do_v tend_v to_o great_a danger_n of_o salvation_n article_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n the_o sixth_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a danger_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n there_o of_o the_o rector_n master_n doctor_n bachelor_n and_o student_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n require_v of_o the_o say_a doctor_n a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o scripture_n authority_n or_o infallible_a reason_n prove_v the_o falsehead_n of_o every_o those_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n the_o which_o be_v once_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a university_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n as_o just_a for_o the_o university_n do_v well_o know_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v learn_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o have_v profitable_o learn_v else_o where_o he_o shall_v much_o more_o abundant_o find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n else_o but_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o marvellous_a depth_n and_o marvelous_a profoundness_n of_o those_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n only_o thus_o write_v augustine_n 23._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o three_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o moralle_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v go_v afore_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o to_o
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_o whereof_o fail_v you_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o c.li_o witness_v ourselves_o yeaven_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o langley_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o these_o above_o rehearse_v and_o other_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n within_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o bohemian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o country_n also_o take_v root_n come_v from_o england_n to_o boheme_n by_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o story_n here_o follow_v there_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n boheme_n one_o of_o a_o wealthy_a house_n and_o also_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v home_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n carry_v with_o he_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o great_a church_n of_o mathias_n and_o matheus_n which_o church_n be_v call_v bethleem_n geve_v to_o it_o great_a land_n &_o find_v in_o it_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v both_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o two_o preacher_n this_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o excellent_o favour_v for_o his_o worthy_a life_n among_o they_o wickliff_n this_o john_n hus_n have_v familiarity_n with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n of_o wickliff_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o defend_v this_o author_n open_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o heavenly_a man_n wish_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n enough_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o favourer_n &_o adherentes_fw-la of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o general_a now_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n grace_n prosecute_v the_o story_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o say_a party_n aforenamed_a as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v require_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o valiant_a champion_n wil._n swinderby_n and_o walter_n brute_n the_o history_n of_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o blaxton_n william_n swinderby_n priest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v upon_o certain_a opinion_n be_v present_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a rite_n observe_v his_o denouncer_n be_v these_o friar_n frisby_n observant_a friar_n hincely_a angustine_n &_o tho._n blaxton_n dominican_n the_o article_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o although_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o put_v they_o up_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o these_o spider_n friar_n in_o suck_v all_o thing_n to_o poison_n and_o in_o forge_v that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o in_o process_n christ_n will_v here_o after_o shall_v better_a appear_v by_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o notify_v the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n by_o charity_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o imprison_a be_v accurse_v that_o if_o parishner_n do_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n or_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almose_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v confer_v to_o other_o man_n that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o suget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o from_o they_o their_o money_n that_o no_o prelate_n may_v curse_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolute_a any_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o a_o priest_n take_v any_o annual_a pension_n upon_o covenant_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o simoniacke_n and_o accurse_a that_o any_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n rather_o than_o do_v consecrate_v that_o no_o priest_n enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o evil_o entreat_v the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o maid_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o priest_n he_o let_v into_o his_o house_n an_o other_o conclusion_n false_o to_o he_o object_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o true_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_v or_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n item_n that_o no_o man_n live_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o bishop_n these_o article_n or_o conclusion_n untrue_o collect_v be_v as_o cruel_o exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n court_n the_o which_o article_n although_o he_o never_o preach_v teach_v or_o at_o any_o time_n defend_v as_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v yet_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o witness_n stand_v forth_o against_o he_o â—â—â—ht_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v bring_v also_o dry_a wood_n with_o they_o to_o the_o town_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o before_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o nor_o preach_v they_o privy_o nor_o apert_o under_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n which_o he_o never_o affirm_v as_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loncolne_n then_o in_o s._n margaret_n church_n of_o leycester_n also_o in_o s._n martin_n church_n in_o leycester_n and_o in_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o newarke_n and_o in_o other_o parish_n church_n also_o of_o melton_n mowbray_n of_o haloughton_n hareburgh_n and_o lenthburgh_n which_o penance_n be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o do_v obedient_o accomplish_v with_o this_o form_n of_o revocation_n which_o they_o bind_v he_o unto_o under_o these_o word_n swinderby_n the_o revocation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n whereunto_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o friar_n i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n although_o unworthy_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n repugn_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o infamed_a namely_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n above_o prefix_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o i_o judicial_o object_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o do_v revoke_v the_o same_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o as_o heretical_a some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o teach_v preach_v or_o affirm_v public_o or_o privy_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v make_v any_o sermon_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o ask_v first_o and_o obtain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o hold_v or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v judicial_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n swear_v and_o do_v swear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o this_o good_a man_n false_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n and_o also_o the_o
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
dreggis_n dwellen_v byne_v and_o the_o cliere_n wine_n hove_v above_o than_o shall_v christ_n axe_n reken_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_a false_a christian_a man_n for_o the_o leve_n of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o which_o his_o true_a servant_n than_o follow_v he_o than_o shulle_n thike_v false_a servant_n go_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o swallow_a into_o the_o endless_a fire_n and_o rightful_a man_n shullen_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privitee_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o hem_v that_o dwellen_v in_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynyme_n that_o gafe_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n wrought_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o wrought_v woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v so_o muchil_a in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o shall_v he_o see_v mary_n son_n deem_v the_o world_n who_o he_o despise_v and_o set_v on_o the_o cross_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_a man_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o nought_o also_o woe_n for_o sin_n of_o think_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o mien_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mind_n of_o his_o passion_n holy_a contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n fro_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o herte_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o swyn_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o here_o have_v sperd_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n so_o he_o shall_v spear_n thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v herberwid_v the_o mien_n of_o the_o fiend_n and_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v ever_o abide_v woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o speech_n for_o thou_o may_v nought_o open_v they_o foul_a and_o stynk_n mouth_n with_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unhonesty_n curse_v fraud_n deceit_n leasinge_n forswear_v scorning_n and_o backebit_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o saint_n for_o love_a be_v nought_o comynlych_a in_o mouth_n of_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o which_o give_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o mouth_n clean_o thou_o shall_v have_v songen_fw-mi in_o felowshyp_n of_o angel_n this_o bless_a song_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n domenus_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a than_o yell_a and_o weep_v thou_o shall_v cry_v in_o company_n of_o devil_n we_o ge_z ge_z quante_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la woe_n woe_n wo_n how_o great_a beth_fw-mi these_o darkness_n woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v proud_a thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o hell_n as_o esay_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shoulden_v folowen_v he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v stir_v with_o wrath_n and_o everich_v man_n that_o bear_v wrath_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a in_o doom_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o matthew_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v slow_a to_o good_a deed_n myssawe_v shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o thy_o povert_n as_o a_o man_n iarm_v as_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v haunt_v lechery_n glotonye_n or_o covetise_n that_o forsooth_o weet_v you_o that_o everych_a avouterer_n or_o unclean_a man_n that_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi other_o chynch_n shall_v never_o have_v heritage_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o poule_n say_v but_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n that_o be_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shulen_v be_v a_o party_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psaulter_n when_o these_o damn_a man_n be_v in_o this_o woe_n they_o shulen_v sing_v this_o reufull_a song_n that_o be_v ywritten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n note_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v a_o go_v our_o quire_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n be_v fall_v we_o fro_o alas_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o joy_n and_o joy_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v joy_n in_o god_n joy_n in_o themselves_o joy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v save_v also_o joy_n for_o their_o travail_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n conclusion_n joy_n for_o they_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n joy_n before_o their_o bliss_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o worthy_a and_o fruitful_a sermon_n which_o as_o by_o the_o auncienine_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v preach_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a so_o i_o think_v here_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o william_n thorpes_n examination_n best_o to_o place_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apt_a coherence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n especial_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o by_o the_o studious_a read_n thereof_o may_v rise_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o true_a christian_a information_n both_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n life_n whereunto_o i_o think_v good_a to_o anexe_v further_o in_o our_o story_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n sawtrey_n and_o of_o john_n badby_n thus_o describe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o so_o endure_v till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o whole_a the_o space_n of_o xxix_o year_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o as_o be_v say_v page_n 000._o first_o begin_v at_o urbanus_fw-la 5._o which_o urbanus_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o 1389._o next_o follow_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o sit_v 14._o year_n 429._o he_o in_o sell_v his_o pardon_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o past_a shame_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o contempt_n 12._o after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 7._o and_o sit_v 2._o year_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o and_o see_v the_o foul_a enormity_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v upon_o this_o contentious_a schism_n in_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n mind_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a devise_n they_o can_v in_o their_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n schism_n take_v this_o order_n promise_v among_o themselves_o with_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o within_o the_o college_n or_o without_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o apostolical_a preeminence_n he_o shall_v effectuous_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o title_n of_o his_o popedom_n if_o or_o whensoever_o the_o contrary_a pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v in_o like_a manner_n renounce_v his_o place_n and_o title_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o both_o these_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n agree_v together_o one_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n provide_v moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v any_o releasement_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a promise_n vow_v and_o bond_n once_o pass_v among_o they_o unto_o all_o which_o thing_n furthermore_o every_o one_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n thus_o prefix_v and_o ratify_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n in_o which_o be_v choose_v gregorius_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o election_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o vow_n sacrament_n and_o promise_n make_v 12._o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o gregory_n this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o choose_v and_o elect_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v swear_v vow_v and_o promise_n &_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n above_o contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v short_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n as_o
the_o time_n thus_o pass_v the_o people_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v when_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n will_v geve_v over_o with_o the_o other_o pope_n also_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n begin_v in_o deed_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o be_v attempt_v albani_n by_o letter_n from_o one_o to_o another_o assign_v both_o day_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o but_o yet_o no_o effect_n do_v follow_v this_o so_o pass_v on_o great_a murmur_v be_v among_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n to_o see_v their_o holy_a perjure_a father_n so_o to_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o vow_v aforenamed_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v perjure_a as_o no_o less_o he_o be_v send_v moreover_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o land_n for_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n therein_o to_o appease_v the_o schism_n amongst_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n bituriensis_fw-la be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o publish_v diverse_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o counsel_n 1409._o then_o k._n henry_n move_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n here_o under_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o most_o bless_a father_n if_o the_o discrete_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 12._o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o great_a pearil_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o will_v consider_v what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o they_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n leodium_n and_o now_o of_o late_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o m._n soldier_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v through_o the_o dissension_n move_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n between_o two_o set_v up_o one_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n fight_v in_o camp_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o bishopric_n certes_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n &_o be_v fore_o greeve_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v rather_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o to_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o dissimulation_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n rather_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o 9_o cardinal_n by_o you_o last_o make_v contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n as_o other_o man_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v but_o little_a heed_n or_o care_n for_o cease_v the_o schism_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o note_v of_o the_o world_n that_o your_o circumspect_a seat_n shall_v ever_o be_v note_v &_o distain_v with_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o last_o error_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n part_n 2._o ¶_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n direct_v a_o other_o letter_n with_o these_o content_n here_o follow_v we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o letter_n after_o the_o tenoure_n of_o the_o copy_n herewith_o in_o these_o present_n enclose_v to_o be_v execute_v effectual_o wherefore_o we_o serious_o beseech_v your_o reverend_a college_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a gregory_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v â—â—sanum_fw-la and_o to_o render_v up_o his_o popedom_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n you_o then_o so_o ordain_v for_o his_o state_n total_o that_o chief_o god_n may_v be_v please_v thereby_o and_o that_o both_o the_o say_a gregory_n and_o also_o we_o which_o love_v entire_o his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o geve_v you_o worthy_o condign_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1409._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v albani_n a_o 1410._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o gregorius_n and_o benedictus_n by_o common_a advice_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o city_n of_o pise_v 1410._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o assembly_n pisanum_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v convent_v a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v name_v alexander_n 5._o together_o but_o to_o this_o election_n neither_o gregorius_n nor_o benedictus_n do_v full_o agree_v whereby_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o understande_v not_o 3._o crown_n upon_o one_o pope_n head_n but_o 3._o head_n in_o one_o popish_a church_n together_o this_o alexander_n be_v new_o make_v pope_n scarce_o have_v well_o warm_v his_o triple_a crown_n but_o straight_o geve_v out_o full_a remission_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o monastery_n ofâ—_n bartholomew_n by_o smithfeld_n resort_v to_o the_o say_a church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n dead_a on_o maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o evensong_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o geve_v remission_n of_o many_o year_n to_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v one_o year_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o for_o within_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v 23._o in_o who_o stead_n step_v up_o pope_n john_n 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n great_a stir_n begin_v in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n bohemia_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o then_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o i._o husse_n and_o of_o other_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n especial_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o artificer_n begin_v there_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o those_o book_n translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n partly_o by_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o john_n husse_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o universitye_n of_o prage_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n yea_o and_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o priest_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n the_o fifte_n bohemia_n who_o cause_v eftsoon_o the_o forename_a john_n husse_v to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n citation_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinco_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n of_o preach_n or_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o in_o monastery_n or_o else_o in_o their_o churchyard_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n of_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v or_o defend_v either_o privy_o or_o apertlye_o command_v moreover_o and_o charge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o with_o four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n join_v unto_o he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o so_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o any_o other_o place_n hasse_n shall_v teach_v defend_v or_o approve_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a article_n so_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o unless_o he_o
coniurationes_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o err_v false_o assign_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerome_n but_o also_o miss_v as_o much_o in_o the_o order_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o foresay_a fellow_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v he_o agree_v therein_o with_o any_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n except_o only_o with_o hall_n who_o also_o err_v therein_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o untruth_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o untruth_n i_o note_v this_o where_o he_o add_v and_o say_v that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastel_n be_v there_o present_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o prison_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o afterward_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o say_a tower_n by_o night_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n there_o present_v himself_o if_o we_o believe_v fabian_n and_o cope_n dial._n 6._o pag._n 833_o lin_v 11._o nether_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n after_o that_o conspiracy_n 11._o if_o ever_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v untruth_n his_o v._o but_o not_o the_o last_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v tho._n arundel_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n note_v the_o year_n to_o be_v an._n 1415._o where_o as_o by_o the_o true_a register_n he_o die_v an._n 1413._o note_v to_o this_o untruthe_n a_o other_o also_o may_v be_v join_v where_o he_o err_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v he_o to_o sit_v 33._o year_n who_o be_v there_o archbishop_n but_o only_o 18._o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n the_o word_n of_o polydore_n be_v these_o thomas_n arundellius_fw-la cantuariensis_n antistes_fw-la annum_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o trigesimum_fw-la e_fw-la vita_fw-la excessit_fw-la lib._n 22._o ang._n hist._n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o polydore_n and_o peradventure_o the_o adversary_n will_v find_v some_o easy_a shift_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v now_o from_o polydore_n not_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchine_n examine_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kitchine_n unto_o the_o hall_n examine_v and_o perpend_v what_o say_v edward_n hall_n a_o other_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o who_o master_n cope_n bind_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o suppose_v his_o knot_n be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v lose_a and_o moreover_o so_o tread_v i_o down_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o some_o dirtdauber_n son_n so_o that_o the_o spot_n thereof_o he_o say_v will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v &_o a_o day_n long_o notwythstand_v i_o trust_v m._n cope_n that_o your_o dirty_a pen_n with_o your_o cockish_a brag_n have_v not_o so_o bedaub_v and_o bespot_v i_o nor_o yet_o convict_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o depraver_n of_o history_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o sponge_n it_o out_o at_o least_o way_n with_o a_o little_a asperge_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n i_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o a_o dealbabor_n well_o enough_o but_o certes_o m._n cope_n your_o mastership_n must_v first_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o depress_v i_o and_o disproove_v i_o of_o untruth_n in_o my_o history_n you_o must_v go_v more_o groundly_o to_o work_v and_o bring_v against_o i_o other_o author_n than_o edward_n hal_n you_o must_v consider_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v a_o rail_a spirit_n or_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v where_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v pick_v diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o the_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v the_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o do_v auentinus_n thus_o do_v sleidanus_n write_v these_o help_v also_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a historician_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o titus_n livius_n salustius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o record_n insert_v may_v well_o appear_v the_o same_o help_v likewise_o both_o in_o your_o fabian_z and_o in_o your_o edward_n hall_n be_v to_o be_v require_v skill_n but_o especial_o in_o you_o m._n cope_n yourself_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o cockish_o rather_o then_o wise_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o master_n moderator_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o which_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o less_o experience_n neither_o have_v you_o either_o such_o plenty_n of_o author_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o ever_o travail_v to_o search_v out_o the_o origen_n &_o ground_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o write_v but_o only_o content_v with_o such_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n or_o peradventure_o receive_v such_o almose_n as_o some_o of_o your_o poor_a friend_n bestow_v upon_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v allege_v fabian_n and_o hall_n for_o your_o purpose_n now_o what_o purpose_n &_o affection_n herein_o do_v lead_v you_o rather_o do_v drive_v you_o to_o the_o carp_n and_o bark_n against_o the_o history_n of_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hence_o go_v and_o have_v their_o punishment_n all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o a_o mind_n indifferent_a but_o yâ—_z zeal_n only_o of_o your_o sect_n of_o popery_n or_o rather_o of_o fury_n which_o set_v your_o rail_a spirit_n on_o fire_n but_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a kitchen_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hall_n again_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n lie_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o edward_n hall_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o here_o for_o so_o much_o master_n cope_n as_o you_o seem_v neither_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o your_o own_o master_n and_o author_n master_n hall_n hall_n nor_o yet_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o history_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o certify_v you_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o author_n whereof_o percase_o you_o yourself_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o say_v edwarâ—_n hall_n your_o great_a master_n &_o testis_fw-la be_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o story_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o resort_v to_o he_o of_o who_o some_o be_v drawer_n of_o his_o pedigree_n &_o vineat_n some_o be_v gravers_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n bet_n and_o tyrral_n which_o be_v now_o both_o dead_a and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sodalitie_n who_o ve_fw-la yet_o alive_a &_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n both_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n &_o also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o great_a helper_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_z it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o hall_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o book_n of_o john_n bale_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v the_o same_o time_n new_o come_v over_o which_o book_n be_v prive_o convey_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o study_n of_o hall_n so_o that_o in_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n allege_v whereupon_o within_o two_o night_n after_o move_v by_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n raze_v and_o cancel_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o cobhan_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o print_n contain_v
emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o against_o your_o god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v therein_o as_o you_o say_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a personal_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o body_n notwythstand_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o 172._o take_v and_o cast_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a doubt_n or_o demand_n benn_n card._n pag._n 172._o southly_a if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o king_n henrye_n the_o 5._o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v any_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o can_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o heinous_a treason_n pass_v through_o your_o finger_n m._n cope_n and_o not_o other_o to_o stick_v in_o your_o pen_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n final_o and_o simple_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n cope_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v you_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o proceeding_n action_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o have_v be_v almost_o these_o 500_o year_n but_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a kind_n of_o treason_n to_o thrust_v down_o your_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o derogate_v from_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o advance_v your_o own_o majesty_n and_o domination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o above_o prove_v and_o lay_v before_o your_o face_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 383._o 383._o wherefore_o if_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o forename_a person_n either_o within_o or_o without_o s._n giles_n field_n be_v such_o a_o great_a mote_n of_o treason_n in_o your_o eye_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a block_n and_o millstone_n of_o your_o own_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o same_o then_o after_o pour_v out_o your_o wallet_n of_o your_o trifle_a dialogue_n or_o trialogue_n if_o you_o lift_v against_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o not_o not_o that_o i_o so_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o purge_v the_o treason_n of_o these_o man_n if_o your_o popish_a calendar_n and_o legeand_n be_v find_v full_o of_o traitor_n multitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la but_o this_o i_o think_v papist_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n have_v make_v you_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o for_o traitor_n that_o be_v mere_a hatred_n only_o against_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a affection_n you_o have_v to_o your_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o fervent_a in_o your_o popery_n and_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o as_o holy_a child_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ring_v into_o your_o romish_a calendare_n with_o a_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la of_o 9_o lesson_n also_o with_o a_o vigil_n peradventure_o before_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a profession_n &_o enemy_n to_o your_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n you_o play_n with_o they_o as_o the_o ephesian_a carver_n do_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o worse_a you_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o only_o out_o of_o life_n and_o body_n but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o have_v any_o poor_a harbour_n in_o their_o own_o friend_n house_n among_o our_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o if_o gentle_a master_n ireneus_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n critobulus_n in_o your_o clerke_o dialogue_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v number_v for_o martyr_n yet_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o m._n cope_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o testes_fw-la or_o witness_v bearer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n wherein_o this_o alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monun_n or_o sixfolde_a dialogue_n contend_v and_o chase_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n to_o prove_v i_o in_o my_o history_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n forger_n impudent_a a_o misreporter_n of_o truth_n a_o depraver_n of_o story_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o not_o who_o virulent_a word_n and_o contumelious_a term_n how_o well_o they_o become_v his_o popish_a person_n i_o know_v not_o certes_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o deserve_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n witting_o that_o i_o do_v know_v master_n cope_n be_v a_o man_n who_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v and_o less_o offend_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o his_o write_n i_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rather_o some_o wild_a irishman_n late_o creep_v out_o of_o s._n patrike_v purgatory_n so_o wild_o he_o write_v so_o fumish_o he_o fare_v but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o temper_v myself_o consider_v not_o what_o m._n cope_n deserve_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o nor_o how_o far_o the_o pen_n here_o can_v run_v if_o it_o have_v his_o scope_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o tractation_n rather_o of_o such_o a_o serious_a cause_n require_v and_o therefore_o serious_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o charge_v my_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v full_a of_o untruth_n false_a lie_n impudent_a forgery_n depravation_n fraudulent_a corruption_n and_o feign_a table_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v you_o not_o as_o the_o lacones_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o si_fw-la but_o with_o osi_fw-la will_v god_n m._n cope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n otherwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o true_a story_n but_o that_o all_o be_v false_a all_o be_v lie_n &_o all_o be_v fable_n will_v god_n the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o catholic_n have_v suffer_v all_o they_o to_o live_v of_o who_o death_n you_o say_v now_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n contain_v such_o diversity_n of_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v overscape_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o bestow_v my_o poor_a diligence_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o man_n to_o hurt_v none_o if_o you_o master_n cope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v better_v my_o rude_a do_n and_o find_v thing_n out_o more_o fine_o or_o true_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v profit_n by_o you_o in_o perfection_n of_o write_v of_o wit_n cunning_a dexterity_n fineness_n or_o other_o indument_n require_v in_o a_o perfect_a writer_n i_o contend_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o labour_a story_n such_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v contain_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o do_v much_o more_o time_n will_v be_v require_v but_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v bestow_v if_o not_o so_o laborious_o as_o other_o can_v yet_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o may_v but_o here_o partly_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o do_v it_o better_o i_o grant_v and_o confess_v my_o fault_n such_o be_v my_o vice_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n m._n cope_n fine_v and_o mince_a my_o letter_n and_o come_v my_o head_n and_o smooth_v myself_o all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o cicero_n yet_o notwythstanding_n do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o do_v my_o good_a will_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o be_v rail_v on_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v himself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o fault_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o that_o i_o herein_o do_v utter_o excuse_v myself_o yea_o rather_o be_o ready_a to_o accuse_v myself_o but_o yet_o notwythstanding_n think_v myself_o ungentle_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o be_v my_o own_o countryman_n a_o english_a man_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o same_o
referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v afterward_o how_o the_o say_a calendare_n do_v stand_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o table_n my_o word_n do_v follow_v thus_o haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la zuum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la lectori_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la seruiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v these_o man_n into_o that_o kalendare_n that_o holy_a anathollus_fw-la sother_n dorothea_n with_o other_o ancient_a holy_a saint_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o as_o you_o do_v false_o &_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o course_n of_o that_o story_n reach_v but_o 500_o year_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o former_a time_n of_o such_o ancient_a martyr_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n therefore_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o table_n such_o shall_v be_v place_v chief_o of_o who_o yâ—_z who_o will_v book_n do_v then_o principal_o and_o only_o entreat_v to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o other_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o new_a kalendare_n which_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o before_o but_o only_o because_o both_o together_o can_v not_o there_o have_v stand_v necessity_n so_o require_v these_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o no_o injury_n mean_v to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kalendar_n whereto_o proper_o they_o do_v perteine_a as_o for_o this_o kalendare_n or_o this_o table_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a unto_o it_o they_o can_v not_o therein_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v include_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o m._n cope_n wtout_o due_a &_o solemn_a protestation_n omit_v the_o same_o in_o my_o foresay_a catalogue_n to_o prevent_v and_o stop_v all_o cavil_v mouth_n as_o by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o say_a proem_n of_o my_o book_n unto_o the_o reader_n do_v appear_v follow_v in_o this_o wise_a interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctique_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n meminerit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v now_o m._n cope_n this_o your_o reject_v expel_v remove_a expulse_v exempt_n penultimâ—_fw-la deturbate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o anatholius_n sanct._n dorothae_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n out_o of_o catalogue_n fast_n and_o calendar_n or_o what_o man_n be_v that_o or_o where_o dwell_v he_o qui_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la tar_n tara_fw-it deturbat_fw-la that_o be_v which_o tumble_v down_o true_a martyr_n from_o heaven_n capus_fw-la into_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o false_o belie_v i_o master_n copus_n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o master_n capus_fw-la so_o like_o a_o capon_n you_o speak_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o hear_v i_o so_o say_v neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o mad_a to_o play_v so_o the_o giant_n with_o their_o mountain_n to_o climb_v the_o heaven_n to_o tumble_v down_o god_n true_a &_o holy_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n down_o into_o hell_n unless_o it_o be_v yourself_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v you_o may_v be_v better_o and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o gild_v and_o popish_a fraternity_n which_o make_v of_o god_n true_a saint_n hell_n stink_a dunghill_n for_o so_o you_o term_v they_o in_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o thrust_v into_o heaven_n your_o pseudosanctos_fw-la saint_n of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o also_o depulse_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v dunghill_n of_o god_n well-beloved_a servant_n his_o faithful_a people_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o have_v die_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o in_o your_o blasphemous_a book_n you_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o poor_a saint_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o effect_n you_o deiecte_v also_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o set_v up_o in_o his_o office_n and_o place_n ttu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la blood_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la say_v master_n cope_n your_o conscience_n indifferent_o set_v all_o popish_a partiality_n a_o part_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o simple_o quòd_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la i_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whether_o you_o think_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o more_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o must_v stand_v alone_o why_o do_v you_o then_o with_o the_o giant_n build_v up_o your_o mountain_n and_o make_v a_o ladder_n of_o becket_n popish_a blood_n for_o man_n to_o scale_v the_o heaven_n or_o in_o so_o do_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o but_o either_o with_o the_o protestaunte_n wipe_v out_o of_o your_o kalendare_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la or_o else_o demolish_v from_o heaven_n sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v why_o you_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v in_o heanen_n look_v upon_o this_o master_n cope_n and_o tell_v i_o utra_fw-la pars_fw-la verius_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o tartara_fw-la detrudat_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o you_o false_o belie_v i_o in_o this_o for_o detrude_a and_o tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n anatholius_n copus_n julianus_n clarus_n lucianus_n agatha_n dorothea_n and_o other_o against_o who_o i_o never_o yet_o speak_v any_o reproach_v word_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o my_o volume_n have_v set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o untrue_a like_o wise_a where_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o my_o calendar_n i_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o canonisation_n of_o false_a martyr_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o when_o you_o be_v in_o england_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o be_v now_o in_o your_o transmigration_n in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v hane_n ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o my_o protestation_n manifest_a enough_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a momus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a do_v i_o not_o add_v moreover_o as_o follow_v porrò_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o foresee_a before_o such_o wrangle_a spirit_n to_o come_v as_o now_o i_o see_v in_o you_o i_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o need_v not_o so_o to_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o 820._o festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o because_o no_o caviller_n shall_v take_v hold_v here_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a saint_n either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o express_a word_n i_o remove_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o injury_n prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o word_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modo_fw-la probatos_fw-la modo_fw-la interim_n ijdem_fw-la ne_fw-la adorentur_fw-la modo_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tam_fw-la etiam_fw-la verè_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o place_n of_o my_o book_n if_o you_o do_v see_v why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o how_o have_v you_o so_o much_o laisure_n to_o write_v against_o any_o man_n book_n not_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o truth_n that_o so_o like_o a_o mome_n you_o cry_v out_o so_o in_o your_o book_n against_o these_o new_a make_v martyr_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o where_o you_o exclaim_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n out_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o possession_n and_o place_n new_a in_o their_o room_n
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
be_v note_v at_o write_v by_o nicholas_n clemangis_n oâ—_n a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o popish_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o same_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n before_o clemangis_fw-la at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o council_n be_v set_v and_o the_o say_a john_n sit_v high_a in_o a_o chair_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n behold_v a_o ugly_a &_o dread_a full_a owl_n or_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o evil_a sign_n of_o some_o mischance_n of_o death_n to_o follow_v come_v out_o of_o the_o back_o half_a of_o he_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o her_o evil_a favour_a voice_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v her_o stare_a eye_n upon_o the_o pope_n sit_v the_o whole_a company_n begin_v to_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o night_n crowe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o abide_v no_o light_n how_o she_o shall_v in_o the_o midday_n come_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n &_o judge_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o illfavored_a token_n for_o behold_v say_v they_o whisper_v one_o in_o on_o other_o ear_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o as_o the_o stand_v behold_v one_o a_o other_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n scarce_o can_v keep_v their_o countenance_n from_o laughter_n john_n himself_o upon_o who_o the_o owl_n steadfast_o look_v blush_v at_o the_o matter_n begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o find_v by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v salve_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o confuse_v dissolve_v the_o council_n rise_v up_o and_o depart_v after_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o session_n in_o the_o which_o the_o owl_n again_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a although_o as_o i_o believe_v not_o call_v be_v present_a look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o behold_v to_o become_v again_o be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o just_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o &_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o with_o bat_n and_o shottinge_n but_o she_o be_v aâ—rayde_v neither_o with_o their_o noise_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o away_o until_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o stick_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o scarce_o credit_v for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o affirm_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a add_v moreover_o that_o all_o there_o present_a be_v much_o offend_v &_o do_v great_o deride_v that_o council_n call_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v nothing_o do_v there_o as_o he_o say_v although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o see_v that_o such_o spiritual_a dove_n have_v be_v present_a with_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n &_o govern_v they_o yet_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n declare_v no_o less_o read_v gentle_a reader_n the_o book_n of_o clemangis_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v thy_o labour_n evil_o bestow_v for_o he_o have_v both_o learned_o true_o free_o and_o godly_a bewail_v the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o wickedness_n impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o pope_n john_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o understand_v that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n there_o be_v 3._o pope_n reign_v together_o conâ—tance_n neither_o be_v yet_o the_o the_o schism_n cease_v which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v the_o space_n as_o i_o say_v of_o 29._o year_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o a_o general_a council_n be_v ordain_v &_o hold_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o 1414._o be_v call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o for_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o foresay_a schism_n which_o be_v then_o between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o the_o second_o be_v gregory_n pope-â—ome_a who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o the_o three_o be_v benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbans_fw-la of_o christian_n nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n long_o wherein_o all_o their_o matter_n be_v decide_v most_o by_o four_o nation_n to_o say_v the_o english_a german_a french_a &_o italian_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o â—oure_n nation_n be_v appoint_v &_o choose_v four_o president_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n the_o name_n of_o which_o president_n be_v these_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o france_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o rigen_n for_o italy_n nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o genesuensis_fw-la for_o germany_n â—â—aâ—am_fw-la and_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o great_a and_o profitable_a thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a profit_n may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o the_o churchman_n can_v have_v bid_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o gregogorius_fw-la nazienzenus_n write_v there_o light_o come_v few_o general_a counsel_n but_o they_o end_v more_o with_o disturbance_n than_o tranquillity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o council_n for_o whereas_o john_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o first_o session_n exhort_v they_o by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o zachary_n viritatem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lone_n the_o truth_n further_o monish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o divines_n every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o but_o how_o soon_o this_o his_o exhortation_n be_v forget_v it_o appear_v short_o after_o by_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n first_o this_o john_n do_v resign_v his_o papacy_n the_o emperor_n geve_v he_o thanks_n kiss_v his_o foot_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o flee_v whereunto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n do_v assist_v he_o for_o he_o change_v his_o garment_n flee_v by_o night_n with_o a_o small_a company_n traitor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o schaffe_n house_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v take_v he_o and_o proclaim_v frederick_n traitor_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v away_o certain_a city_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n be_v appease_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o frederick_n shall_v require_v grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o resign_v all_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o favour_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dukedom_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o depose_v prison_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o county_n palatine_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o manheime_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n afterward_o he_o be_v again_o by_o pope_n martin_n admit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n john_n this_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o yâ—_z council_n more_o than_o 40._o most_o grevous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v marcilus_fw-la permensis_fw-la a_o phâ—sition_n to_o poison_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n further_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniake_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o inchaunter_n a_o dice-player_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o sodomite_n &_o final_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v withal_o and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o their_o session_n with_o thing_n therein_o conclude_v in_o general_a then_o we_o will_v christ_n will_v adjoine_v the_o special_a tractation_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o the_o same_o ungodlye_a council_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o council_n therefore_o of_o constance_n which_o be_v
infect_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o occasion_n through_o the_o which_o he_o have_v presume_v &_o may_v do_v the_o same_o because_o the_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o as_o well_o the_o prelate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o d_o you_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o by_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v the_o break_a &_o unknown_a path_n their_o flock_n fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n wherefore_o let_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n ordain_v and_o depute_v commissioner_n the_o which_o may_v examine_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n upon_o all_o afore_o write_v and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n let_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a doctor_n and_o master_n appoint_v to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v whereof_o some_o be_v here_o present_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v speedy_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o these_o error_n upon_o this_o his_o accusation_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v 3._o commissioner_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o castle_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o lybusse_n the_o which_o prelate_n being_n thus_o depute_v hard_o the_o accusation_n &_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o certain_a babble_a priest_n of_o prage_n prison_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n &_o afterward_o recite_v the_o say_a accusation_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n in_o the_o prisone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o ague_n be_v fervent_a and_o extreme_o upon_o he_o advocate_n upon_o this_o john_n hus_n require_v to_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o master_n commissioner_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o plain_a canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o any_o cause_n of_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n themselves_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o distinct_a confutation_n i_o will_v have_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o to_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a reader_n can_v not_o have_v red_a without_o great_a tediousness_n nowheit_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n afterward_o when_o john_n husse_n have_v recover_v little_a strength_n or_o health_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commissioner_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o certain_a article_n many_o in_o number_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o article_v some_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v by_o master_n palletz_n &_o other_o some_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o half_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o declare_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v and_o give_v against_o the_o say_a husband_n thus_o john_n hus_n remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n prison_n until_o the_o wednesday_n before_o palm_n sunday_n and_o certain_a appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o employ_v and_o spend_v his_o time_n withal_o he_o write_v certain_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n constance_n the_o same_o day_n pope_n john_n the_o 23_o change_v his_o apparel_n &_o conucy_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o constance_n fear_v the_o judgement_n by_o the_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o most_o execrable_a &_o abominable_a forfaites_n and_o do_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v transport_v and_o carry_v unto_o a_o other_o prison_n for_o the_o pope_n servant_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o keep_n of_o john_n hus_n understand_v that_o their_o master_n be_v flee_v &_o go_v deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o send_v he_o to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n not_o very_o far_o from_o constance_n whereas_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v fasten_v up_o to_o a_o rack_n against_o the_o wall_n hard_o by_o his_o bed_n hus._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n certain_a noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n of_o pole_n &_o boheme_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o purchase_v his_o deliveraunce_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a renown_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o be_v wonderful_o defame_v and_o slander_v by_o certain_a naughty_a person_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n that_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o favour_n unto_o i._o hus_n be_v make_v as_o mock_v stock_n and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o slave_n and_o base_a people_n wherefore_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o conclude_v together_o to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o almain_n italy_n france_n and_o england_n this_o request_n be_v present_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n a_o 1415._o the_o tenor_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o first_o schedule_n or_o bill_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n anno._n 1415._o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o pole_n here_o present_a by_o this_o their_o present_a writynge_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n how_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n dasmatia_n etc._n etc._n hear_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n as_o heir_n king_n and_o lord_n successor_n willing_a &_o mynd_v to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v these_o noble_a man_n master_n wenceslate_v de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a challenge_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v and_o assure_v master_n john_n hus_n under_o the_o king_n his_o name_n and_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n open_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o the_o say_v noble_n with_o the_o forename_a master_n john_n hus_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n commandment_n when_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o say_a safe_a conduct_n &_o grevous_o imprison_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v torment_v both_o with_o fetter_n and_o also_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n albeit_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paysan_fw-fr 1410._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o depart_v home_o free_o notwithstanding_o this_o master_n john_n husse_n neither_o be_v convict_v nor_o condemn_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v when_o as_o neither_o any_o king_n or_o any_o prince_n elector_n either_o any_o ambassador_n of_o any_o university_n be_v yet_o come_v or_o present_v and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o
which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o witness_n who_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v amongst_o who_o john_n protyway_o parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n rimer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v his_o testimony_n add_v more_o that_o john_n hus_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o rimer_n when_o he_o do_v allege_v his_o athoritie_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o always_o esteem_v and_o repute_v s._n gregory_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v florence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n turn_v himself_o towards_o john_n hus_n &_o say_v master_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o witness_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a part_n and_o here_o you_o see_v now_o almost_o 20._o witness_n against_o you_o man_n of_o authority_n &_o worthy_a of_o credit_n among_o the_o which_o some_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v these_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o by_o report_n &_o common_a brute_n or_o voice_n do_v testify_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o altogether_o general_o bring_v firm_a reason_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o witness_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o be_v force_v &_o constrain_v to_o geve_v credit_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v maintain_v &_o defend_v your_o cause_n against_o so_o many_o notable_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o manner_n as_o these_o man_n here_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o witness_v against_o i_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v much_o more_o eastern_a yea_o and_o wtout_fw-fr comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n cambray_n before_o the_o wytnes_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n upon_o who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o point_n stay_v myself_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n again_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n for_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o firm_a &_o evident_a witness_n of_o these_o man_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n that_o these_o man_n do_v witness_v this_o against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v perceyve_v any_o hatred_n in_o they_o or_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v m._n steven_n paletz_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o do_v suspect_v he_o that_o he_o have_v crafty_o &_o deceitful_o draw_v out_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n out_o of_o your_o book_n for_o to_o betray_v they_o afterward_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n for_o in_o my_o advice_n he_o have_v use_v and_o show_v a_o great_a fidelity_n and_o amity_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o he_o have_v alleviate_v and_o moderate_v many_o of_o your_o article_n much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o book_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o you_o have_v like_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o notable_a man_n and_o special_o you_o have_v say_v that_o you_o do_v suspect_v m._n chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a and_o christian_a man_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n article_n then_o be_v there_o read_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o accusation_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v teach_v &_o obstinate_o defend_v certain_a erroneous_a article_n of_o wicliffes_n in_o boheme_n whereunto_o hus_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o wickliff_n have_v sow_v any_o error_n in_o england_n let_v the_o english_a man_n look_v to_o the_o themselves_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o article_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o john_n husse_n do_v withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n the_o which_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n &_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o archb._n swinco_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o prage_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o offend_v his_o conscience_n and_o special_o for_o these_o article_n in_o that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o constantine_n do_v err_v in_o bestow_v those_o great_a gift_n &_o reward_n upon_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o baptise_v this_o article_n say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unworthe_o consecrate_v or_o baptise_v when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n here_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o witness_n be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a that_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o john_n husse_v make_v against_o stephen_n paletz_n palletz_n uere_o say_v john_n husse_v i_o fear_v not_o to_o submit_v myself_o even_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v when_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o find_v it_o write_v as_o john_n husse_n have_v say_v he_o add_v also_o moreover_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v condemn_v wickliff_n article_n for_o this_o article_n the_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n almose_n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n object_v unto_o he_o this_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o alm_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n but_o tenthes_o be_v not_o give_v free_o without_o bond_n or_o duty_n therefore_o be_v they_o no_o alm_n john_n hus_n deny_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o sillogismus_fw-la bring_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o for_o somuch_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n repete_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n duty_n and_o these_o work_n be_v pure_a alm_n ergo_fw-la alm_n be_v also_o give_v by_o bond_n &_o duty_n then_o a_o archbishop_n of_o england_n step_v up_o say_v if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o 6._o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o geve_v shall_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v say_v husse_v unto_o your_o antecedent_n that_o i_o speak_v distinct_o of_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v those_o work_n they_o i_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v alm_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o answer_v moreover_o unto_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o tenthes_o be_v at_o first_o give_v free_o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v he_o declare_v also_o diverse_a other_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o he_o do_v never_o obstinate_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o consent_v that_o wickliff_n article_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o condemnation_n article_n &_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v john_n hus_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o when_o as_o swinco_n the_o archbishop_n command_v all_o wickliff_n book_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o prage_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o i_o myself_o bring_v also_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n which_o i_o
xxiiii_o article_n 24._o every_o man_n which_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v also_o by_o special_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o aught_o to_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o whosoever_o come_v or_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n receive_v also_o by_o especial_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n any_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_n pretend_v notwithstanding_o also_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n notâ—â—thstaning_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o chastise_v those_o which_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o remit_v and_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v he_o injury_n then_o for_o to_o to_o any_o other_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v comporall_a and_o bodily_a alm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n the_o 25._o article_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o for_o the_o bondage_n and_o sevitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o do_v multiply_v their_o covetousness_n defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n â—â—ctousnes_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n the_o which_o censure_v in_o their_o process_n they_o do_v call_v fulmination_n or_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_a and_o open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergye_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o audience_n they_o have_v gather_v certain_a clause_n most_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n renew_v his_o old_a song_n say_v true_o these_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a than_o the_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v the_o 26._o article_n there_o ought_v no_o interditement_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o john_n baptist_n neither_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v any_o interditement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o when_o as_o i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o minister_n sake_n a_o interditement_n be_v give_v out_o and_o thereby_o all_o good_a man_n cease_v from_o the_o laud_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophette_v be_v take_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n all_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a amongst_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o geve_v out_o any_o curse_n or_o interditement_n no_o not_o when_o as_o decode_v behead_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o soldier_n scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o curse_v they_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o christ_n first_o vicar_n follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistie_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_a and_o evil_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o curse_v again_o 12._o and_o saint_n paul_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n in_o the_o xij_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n recite_v in_o that_o book_n but_o they_o be_v omit_v these_o be_v only_o rehearse_v which_o do_v help_v or_o prevail_v to_o stir_v uppe_o or_o move_v the_o judge_n mind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o i._o hus_n his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n other_o article_n moreover_o out_o of_o other_o his_o book_n be_v collect_v &_o force_v against_o he_o first_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o steven_n paletz_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o article_n also_o 6._o other_o article_n strain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o stanislaus_n znoyma_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n likewise_o be_v adjoin_v not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o here_o follow_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stephen_n pallet_n the_o first_o article_n palletz_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostom_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o bernarde_n the_o which_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v and_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthye_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o worthy_o a_o king_n before_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 15._o chapter_n where_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v and_o cast_v thou_o off_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o king_n hus._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n look_v out_o at_o a_o certain_a window_n of_o the_o cloister_n accompany_v with_o the_o countye_n palentine_n and_o the_o burgrave_n of_o norenberg_n confer_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o john_n hus._n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o pernicious_a heretic_n than_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n cambray_n as_o touchinge_v the_o unworthy_a king_n by_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o repeat_v those_o word_n again_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n therein_o be_v consider_v the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o man_n say_v he_o do_v live_v without_o fault_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o go_v about_o by_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n to_o perturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o but_o that_o now_o also_o thou_o will_v attempt_v to_o throw_v king_n out_o of_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n then_o paletz_n begin_v to_o allege_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v king_n even_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o that_o david_n do_v forbid_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o when_o as_o john_n hus_n repeat_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o live_n paletz_n answer_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o a_o folly_n be_v in_o this_o man_n which_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
majesty_n do_v here_o use_v it_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n john_n hus_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o shall_v be_v gentle_a and_o tolerable_a enough_o write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o &_o soon_o determine_v with_o yourself_o whither_o you_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n then_o the_o emperor_n repeat_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n word_n say_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n lay_v before_o thou_o first_o that_o thou_o shall_v open_o renounce_v those_o thy_o error_n which_o be_v now_o conden_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v try_v and_o find_v their_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o thou_o proceed_v to_o defend_v thy_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a whereby_o according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o ordinance_n they_o may_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o thou_o to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o refuse_v nothing_o most_o noble_a emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v or_o determine_v upon_o i_o this_o only_a one_o thing_n i_o except_v that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v profess_v those_o error_n which_o be_v never_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o thought_n for_o to_o profess_v but_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o further_a liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o and_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o when_o as_o other_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v witness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o he_o have_v sing_v before_o thou_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n say_v the_o emperor_n thou_o may_v have_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o yesterday_o and_o this_o day_n hus._n for_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o truth_n be_v try_v how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o such_o worthy_a man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a receive_v penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o renounce_v the_o manifest_a error_n and_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o will_v nevermore_o teach_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v there_o be_v law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o council_n here_o a_o certain_a very_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n put_v to_o his_o verdict_n pole_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evident_a as_o touch_v heretic_n with_o what_o punishment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o john_n hus_n constant_o answer_v as_o before_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a then_o a_o certain_a well_o feed_v priest_n and_o gay_o apparel_v teach_v cry_v out_o unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o recantation_n for_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o do_v swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n unsworne_v without_o oath_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o this_o slander_n john_n hus_n answer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o article_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n then_o say_v palletz_n hus._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o protestation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v defend_v no_o error_n neither_o yet_o wickliff_n and_o yet_o do_v defend_v he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o for_o witness_v 9_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o read_v they_o open_o &_o afterward_o he_o say_v when_o as_o i_o and_o m._n stanislaus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ernestus_n of_o ostrich_n duke_n of_o prage_n preach_v against_o they_o he_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o which_o except_o you_o do_v here_o exhibit_v we_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v exhibit_v so_o say_v the_o emperor_n also_o slander_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o not_o only_o those_o but_o also_o all_o other_o my_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o council_n a_o certain_a article_n wherein_o john_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v slanderous_o interpret_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v it_o but_o in_o prison_n when_o as_o the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hard_o say_v that_o master_n jessenitz_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o say_v they_o then_o do_v you_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o then_o answer_v john_n hus_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v thereunto_o when_o as_o i_o say_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o so_o grevous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o weary_a that_o he_o wax_v faint_a &_o weary_a for_o he_o have_v pass_v all_o yâ—_z night_n before_o without_o sleep_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o tooth_n 590._o then_o be_v there_o another_o article_n read_v in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o three_o man_n be_v behead_v at_o prage_n because_o that_o through_o wickleffe_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n they_o be_v contuinelious_a and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o hus_n with_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o with_o a_o public_a convocation_n or_o congregation_n carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v &_o by_o a_o public_a sermon_n place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n naso_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v certain_a testimony_n already_o recite_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n command_v those_o blasphemer_n so_o to_o be_v punish_v belie_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n both_o those_o part_n be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v any_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o corpse_n be_v by_o i_o convey_v with_o any_o such_o pomp_n unto_o their_o sepulture_n or_o burial_n wherefore_o you_o do_v both_o injury_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n then_o palletz_n confirm_v the_o affirmation_n of_o doctor_n naso_n his_o fellow_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o both_o labour_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n figuta_fw-la and_o these_o three_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o be_v behead_v and_o what_o john_n husse_v his_o opinion_n and_o mind_n be_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v read_v daniel_n the_o prophet_n where_o as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o captivity_n and_o many_o shall_v fraudulent_o &_o crafty_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v how_o be_v this_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o lay_v man_n who_o not_o consent_v but_o speak_v against_o the_o feign_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o be_v fraudulent_o associate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o antichrist_n be_v flee_v and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v one_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a strange_a study_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n for_o this_o palletz_n &_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n naso_n have_v also_o add_v that_o john_n hus_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n have_v inflame_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o magistrates_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v open_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o
destroy_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a labour_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o thou_o upon_o thou_o it_o do_v only_o lie_v unto_o who_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v purpose_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v establish_v thy_o praise_n &_o renown_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suck_a babe_n for_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o evermore_o that_o thou_o have_v destroy_v &_o overthrow_v such_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v prosperous_o &_o happy_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v thou_o his_o grace_n &_o help_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n sentence_n when_o this_o sermon_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o council_n rise_v up_o name_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n require_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n against_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v continue_v and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v long_o since_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o between_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n at_o the_o last_o he_o repeat_v those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o remember_v among_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v also_o one_o article_n that_o i._o hus_n shall_v teach_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n to_o be_v one_o christ._n john_n hus_n go_v about_o brief_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n council_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o together_o if_o you_o will_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n how_o can_v i_o at_o once_o answer_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o i_o when_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n we_o have_v hear_v thou_o sufficient_o but_o when_o as_o i._o hus_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o send_v the_o officer_n which_o shall_v force_v he_o thereunto_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o entreat_v christ._n pray_v and_o beseech_v therâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a â—ight_n not_o credit_n or_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o when_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o prevail_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o believe_v easy_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o notable_a blasphemy_n listen_v which_o they_o all_o impute_v unto_o john_n hus._n that_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a doctor_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o when_o john_n hus_n desire_v that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v allege_v the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o name_v he_o slander_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o which_o be_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o bear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n afterward_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v christ._n how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n be_v call_v heretical_a whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o i_o do_v appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n pus_fw-la shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o article_n be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o excommunication_n by_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v judge_n read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o which_o follow_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v against_o john_n husse_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n hus._n as_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n do_v witness_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a sevite_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickleffe_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v get_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a child_n and_o with_o diligent_a care_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o brier_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o for_o somuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n late_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o docrine_n of_o i._o wickleffe_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o that_o his_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a &_o this_o decree_n be_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o one_o john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o archheretic_n after_o and_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o condemnation_n and_o decree_n have_v teach_v preach_v &_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o realm_n master_n of_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a university_n especial_o resist_v in_o his_o open_a sermon_n and_o also_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n in_o the_o school_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o wickleffe_n oftentimes_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o true_a euangelical_n doctor_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v and_o affirm_v certain_a &_o many_o of_o his_o article_n worthy_o condemn_v to_o be_v catholic_a the_o which_o be_v notorious_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus._n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n &_o full_a information_n first_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 21._o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o doctor_n of_o â—â—â—nitie_n and_o of_o both_o law_n in_o great_a number_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n declare_v &_o determine_v the_o article_n above_o say_v the_o which_o after_o due_a conference_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n in_o open_a audience_n before_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n daily_o look_v for_o death_n although_o for_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v my_o last_o epistle_n for_o now_o also_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o condemning_n of_o his_o book_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n john_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o love_v he_o and_o his_o statute_n wish_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n belove_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preachynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o time_n for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v also_o do_v for_o jeremie_n sit_v in_o prison_n speak_v and_o baruch_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n write_v this_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o 35._o or_o 45._o chapter_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n news_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o cardinal_n condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o fire_n certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n &_o have_v burn_v they_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o peter_n gregory_n minister_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o your_o eye_n take_v heed_n least_o through_o fear_n you_o omit_v to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v burn_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v us._n math._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o shall_v be_v afterwards_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v when_o you_o remember_v these_o thing_n belove_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o that_o school_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a neither_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v câ—nsâ—â—nce_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v adjudge_v their_o head_n the_o pope_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o many_o horrible_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n go_v to_o now_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o preacher_n which_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a church_n in_o verity_n well_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n in_o quicken_a the_o same_o spiritual_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n from_o the_o which_o flow_v all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a refuge_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n behold_v now_o that_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v now_o his_o sin_n be_v declare_v open_o now_o that_o well_o spring_n be_v dry_v uppe_o that_o sun_n darken_v that_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o throw_v away_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v seek_v succour_n thereat_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v that_o head_n and_o that_o for_o this_o offence_n because_o he_o take_v money_n for_o indulgence_n bishopprickes_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o they_o condemn_v he_o by_o order_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v themselves_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o same_o merchandise_n there_o be_v present_a john_n bishop_n of_o lytomissia_n who_o go_v twice_o about_o to_o buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o prage_n but_o other_o prevent_v he_o other_o o_o wicked_a man_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n these_o man_n have_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v the_o seller_n but_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o buyer_n and_o consenter_n to_o the_o bargain_n be_v without_o danger_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o at_o constance_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n that_o buy_v simony_n &_o another_o which_o sell_v and_o the_o pope_n for_o allow_v of_o both_o their_o fact_n take_v bribe_n of_o both_o side_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o bohemia_n also_o as_o you_o know_v i_o will_v that_o in_o that_o council_n god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o geve_v the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n john_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o council_n house_n one_o after_o another_o why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o always_o before_o this_o his_o fall_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n see_v they_o see_v apparent_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mankiller_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o they_o have_v find_v in_o he_o murderer_n why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a father_n why_o suffer_v they_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n in_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a be_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o account_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o they_o themselves_o why_o dare_v no_o man_n lay_v aught_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o constance_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o then_o and_o never_o afore_o they_o conspire_v altogether_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o sure_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o malice_n the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o this_o council_n pope_n now_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v understande_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o can_v understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n sure_o these_o be_v great_a abomination_n pride_n covetousness_n simony_n sit_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o dignity_n void_a of_o goodness_n of_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n as_o we_o do_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o those_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n o_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o disclose_v their_o wicked_a act_n which_o be_v now_o apparent_a husband_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v know_v they_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v geve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n baptistes_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prisone_n
one_o of_o they_o as_o s._n ambrose_n hierom_n augustin_n do_v affirm_v and_o likewise_o other_o for_o the_o teach_n hereof_o by_o a_o plain_a example_n i_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a triangle_n form_n or_o figure_n the_o which_o i_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n therefore_o utter_o to_o exclude_v and_o take_v away_o the_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o which_o peraduen_o tture_v some_o man_n may_v gather_v thereby_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o make_v the_o say_a figure_n neither_o name_v it_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o purpose_n that_o i_o will_v extol_v or_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o universality_n above_o or_o before_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o without_o the_o affirmation_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v when_o as_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o obstinate_o stick_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v put_v example_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o triangle_n or_o form_n that_o one_o divine_a essence_n consist_v in_o three_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o article_n of_o the_o which_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a shield_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n furthermore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v repute_v &_o think_v to_o stick_v to_o and_o favour_v some_o time_n i._o hus._n i_o signify_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o when_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o also_o in_o the_o school_n i_o beleleve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v in_o any_o point_n gainsay_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o holy_a doctor_n in_o somuch_o as_o when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o at_o the_o least_o not_o in_o that_o form_n but_o when_o as_o i_o have_v further_o understand_v by_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n &_o master_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v his_o article_n require_v for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v show_v unto_o i_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v those_o article_n be_v contain_v the_o which_o book_n when_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o i_o find_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n therein_o write_v in_o like_a form_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o i_o do_v worthy_o judge_v and_o think_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n as_o heretical_a and_o without_o reason_n all_o which_o the_o premise_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o do_v here_o pronounce_v &_o speak_v be_v now_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o against_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o which_o judgement_n as_o a_o devout_a catholic_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o consent_v and_o agree_v also_o i_o the_o foresay_a hierom_n which_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o reverend_a lord_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o worshipful_a person_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n in_o this_o same_o place_n do_v heretofore_o free_o and_o willing_o declare_v and_o expound_v my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n do_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n and_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v afterward_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o the_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n there_o be_v faith_n whereas_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o bless_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n exclude_v all_o dark_a understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o now_o also_o i_o do_v say_v affirm_v &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v common_o define_v but_o knowledge_n far_o exceed_v faith_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v either_o there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o i_o do_v refer_v and_o most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n that_o i_o will_v for_o evermore_o remain_v and_o persevere_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n shall_v impugn_v this_o faith_n i_o judge_v they_o worthy_a together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o at_o any_o time_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o eternal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n whereupon_o i_o do_v deliver_v up_o this_o my_o confession_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o profession_n willing_o before_o this_o sacred_a general_a council_n and_o have_v subscribe_v and_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n prison_n after_o all_o this_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o straight_o chain_v &_o bind_v as_o he_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o keep_v every_o day_n with_o soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n and_o when_o as_o afterward_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v appoint_v against_o he_o as_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o wicked_a palletz_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n in_o these_o affair_n understand_v &_o know_v by_o the_o word_n &_o talk_v of_o m._n hierome_n and_o by_o other_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o abjuration_n &_o recantation_n not_o of_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n thereby_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o together_o with_o certain_a friar_n of_o prage_n carmelites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n then_o come_v in_o put_v up_o new_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o article_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o judge_n &_o certain_a cardinal_n hierome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr vrsinis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o of_o florence_n consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n hierome_n do_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o they_o labour_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o his_o delivery_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o they_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n that_o the_o germayne_v and_o bohemian_o his_o enemy_n with_o all_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v dismiss_v then_o start_v up_o one_o call_v doctor_n naso_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n we_o marvel_v much_o of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o your_o reverence_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o in_o boheme_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n caesaris_fw-la have_v suffer_v much_o trouble_n &_o mischief_n and_o peradventure_o your_o fatherhoode_n shall_v suffer_v and_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o reward_n either_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n or_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o rebuke_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o master_n hieromes_n cause_n and_o matter_n then_o his_o enemy_n aforesaid_a prage_n obtain_v to_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v as_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n &_o a_o german_a doctor_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o m._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v john_n hus_n unto_o death_n but_o m._n hierome_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o prison_n require_v to_o have_v open_a audience_n because_o he_o will_v there_o final_o
christ._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o god_n law_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13._o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o author_n have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unto_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o do_v send_v our_o letter_n unto_o constaunce_n for_o our_o dearelye_o belove_a friend_n of_o good_a memory_n master_n john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v lead_v you_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n neither_o have_v confess_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v lawful_o convict_v as_o be_v expediét_v have_v no_o error_n or_o heresy_n declare_v or_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a false_a and_o importune_a accusation_n suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n and_o be_v thus_o unmerciful_o condemn_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v also_o read_v and_o publish_v in_o your_o congregation_n bohemia_n which_o we_o will_v here_o also_o have_v enroll_v and_o have_v burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o us._n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a even_o now_o to_o direct_v our_o letter_n patente_n to_o your_o reverence_n now_o present_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n open_o profess_v and_o protest_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o he_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v a_o just_a good_a and_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o long_a season_n worthy_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v many_o monument_n in_o writing_n most_o constant_o detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o error_n and_o and_o heresy_n continual_o admonish_v both_o we_o and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a diligent_o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o word_n writing_n and_o travail_n unto_o quietness_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v we_o never_o hear_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v teach_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n affirm_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o that_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v offend_v we_o or_o our_o subject_n either_o by_o word_n of_o deed_n 3._o but_o that_o he_o always_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n exhort_v all_o man_n diligent_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o man_n soul_n neither_o do_v these_o premise_n which_o you_o have_v so_o perpetrate_v to_o the_o reproach_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n suffice_v &_o content_v you_o but_o that_o also_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o piety_n you_o have_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o now_o peradventure_o like_a as_o you_o do_v master_n john_n hus_n you_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n a_o man_n abound_v in_o eloquence_n prage_n master_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o be_v see_v hear_v examine_v neither_o convict_v but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n and_o betrayer_n furthermore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o do_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n rehearse_v as_o we_o may_v also_o evident_o gather_v by_o your_o writing_n how_o that_o certain_a detractor_n odible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n privy_a enuyer_n and_o betrayer_n have_v wicked_o and_o grevous_o albeit_o false_o and_o traitorous_o accuse_v we_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n aforsayde_v before_o you_o in_o your_o council_n that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquescome_n of_o moravia_n diverse_a error_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v grevous_o and_o manifolde_o infect_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o a_o speedy_a stop_n or_o stay_v of_o correction_n the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n therein_o shall_v incur_v a_o irrecuperable_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a injury_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n other_o albeit_o most_o false_o &_o slanderous_o how_o may_v we_o suffer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o waver_v make_v schism_n and_o antipape_n our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o most_o noble_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n since_o the_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_v 12._o quadrant_a have_v always_o without_o reproof_n stick_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sincere_o do_v their_o true_a obedience_n also_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o great_a travel_n with_o what_o worship_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v reverence_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o faithful_o subject_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v procure_v honest_a and_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o least_o by_o neglect_v the_o famous_a renown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n we_o be_v find_v cruel_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o intent_n and_o a_o certain_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n &_o to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n open_o profess_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n condition_n degree_n or_o religion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v say_v or_o affirm_v either_o do_v say_v or_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v infect_v we_o and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n be_v set_v apart_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o premise_n all_o and_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v lie_v false_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a traitor_n &_o betrayer_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n and_o most_o traitorous_a unto_o we_o 30._o &_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n the_o son_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o
not_o only_o leave_v such_o article_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o be_v defame_v but_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o geve_v aid_n help_v council_n nor_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n book_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o house_n since_o his_o abjuration_n in_o his_o keep_n any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o keep_v many_o english_a book_n for_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v which_o book_n as_o he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o mayor_n keep_v london_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o mayor_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v such_o book_n in_o his_o keep_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o perverse_a that_o ever_o he_o do_v read_v or_o see_v and_o one_o book_n that_o be_v well_o bind_v in_o red_a leather_n of_o parchment_n write_v in_o a_o good_a english_a hand_n and_o among_o the_o other_o book_n find_v with_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n the_o mayor_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n afore_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o know_v that_o book_n book_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n for_o he_o spend_v much_o money_n thereupon_o since_o his_o abjuration_n then_o be_v he_o ask_v who_o write_v it_o he_o do_v answer_v one_o call_v john_n grime_n and_o further_o be_v require_v what_o the_o say_v john_n grime_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v again_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v read_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o red_a of_o one_o john_n fullar_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v catholic_a profitable_a good_a and_o true_a he_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v both_o profitable_a good_a and_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o horsaldowne_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a abjuration_n he_o do_v commune_v with_o one_o richard_n baker_n of_o the_o city_n aforesaid_a he_o do_v answer_v yea_o for_o the_o say_a richard_n baker_n do_v come_v often_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o baker_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v the_o say_a richard_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o do_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v suspect_v &_o defame_v of_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n prison_n as_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v do_v cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o master_n robert_n gilbert_n law_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o other_o clerk_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n david_n beard_n alexander_n philip_n and_z balthasar_z mero_n be_v take_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o master_n john_n escourt_n general_a examiner_n of_o canterbury_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n continue_v his_o session_n till_o monday_n next_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o monday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o xx_o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o say_a master_n escourt_n open_o and_o public_o exhibit_v the_o witness_n be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v read_v then_o after_o that_o be_v read_v diverse_a tractation_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a john_n claydon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v examine_v diverse_a point_n be_v gather_v and_o note_v for_o heresy_n and_o error_n light_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o book_n the_o say_a john_n claydon_n confess_v by_o his_o own_o cost_n to_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n in_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o other_o examine_v be_v these_o article_n under_o write_v contain_v 1._o first_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n there_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o wicked_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v sow_v among_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o popish_a and_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n strength_n nor_o valour_n 2._o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n speak_v indifferent_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o reign_v above_o other_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o simple_a and_o faithful_a priest_n may_v preach_v when_o they_o will_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o without_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o body_n antichrist_n &_o the_o new_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n bring_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o damnable_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o venomous_a &_o pestiferous_a tail_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n which_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o faith_n constant_o as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n 6._o that_o chryst_n do_v never_o plant_v private_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v root_v they_o out_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o private_a religion_n be_v unprofitable_a branch_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o material_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n sumptuous_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n humble_o in_o mean_a &_o simple_a house_n &_o not_o in_o great_a building_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v ij_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n note_v one_o be_v the_o priest_n unlawful_a keep_n of_o temporal_a and_o superfluous_a good_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a beg_v of_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o high_a building_n 9_o that_o alm_n be_v not_o give_v virtuous_o nor_o lawful_o except_o it_o be_v give_v with_o these_o 4._o condition_n alm_n first_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n just_o get_v 3._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o gever_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o 4._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 10._o that_o the_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n 11._o that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n sacrament_n &_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n in_o the_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o do_v true_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n 12._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suffrage_n do_v profit_v all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a person_n indifferent_o 13._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o mean_n 14._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v unless_o the_o prelate_n do_v watch_v to_o geve_v god_n a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 15._o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
seek_v to_o by_o pilgrimage_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o they_o neither_o to_o kiss_v they_o nor_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o which_o article_n the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a learned_a common_v together_o first_o condemn_v the_o book_n as_o heretical_a and_o burn_v they_o in_o fire_n burn_v and_o then_o because_o they_o think_v the_o say_a john_n claydon_n to_o be_v forswear_a and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o archbishop_n do_v proceed_v to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o say_a john_n personal_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o depose_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n claidom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n &_o of_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o whereupon_o i._o claidon_n lay_v man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v detect_v accuse_v and_o denounce_v &_o in_o the_o say_v our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n public_o defame_v as_o by_o public_a fame_n and_o common_a report_n notorious_o to_o we_o have_v be_v know_v first_o sit_v in_o judgement_n seat_n &_o observe_v all_o thing_n lawful_o require_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o only_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o act_n and_o thing_n enact_v producted_v exhibit_v and_o confess_v before_o we_o also_o by_o diverse_a sign_n &_o evidence_n we_o have_v find_v the_o say_a john_n claydon_n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o relapse_v again_o into_o his_o former_a heresy_n heretofore_o by_o he_o abjure_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n be_v of_o we_o diligent_o search_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v i._o claidon_n shall_v not_o infect_v other_o with_o his_o scab_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n power_n &_o steven_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o of_o other_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o divinity_n as_o of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o of_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n assist_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v judge_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v the_o say_v i._o claydon_n to_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o his_o heresy_n which_o he_o before_o do_v abjure_v final_o and_o definitive_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a judgement_n and_o so_o do_v leave_v he_o by_o these_o present_n thus_o john_n claidon_n receive_v his_o judgement_n &_o condemnation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n insufficient_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o by_o they_o unjust_o &_o unlawful_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o law_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o burn_v any_o such_o man_n for_o religion_n conden_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v above_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o declare_v pag._n 523._o but_o to_o be_v short_a claidon_n quo_fw-la iurè_fw-la quaque_fw-la iniuria_fw-la john_n cleydon_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o temporal_a magystrat_n not_o long_a aâ—ter_n be_v have_v to_o smithfield_n where_o meek_o he_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_fw-mi 1415._o the_o burn_a of_o john_n claydon_n and_o richard_n turm_v robert_z fabian_z and_o other_o chronologer_n which_o follow_v he_o martus_fw-la add_v also_o that_o richard_n turm_v baker_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o john_n claydon_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v with_o he_o in_o smithfield_n albeit_o in_o the_o register_n i_o find_v no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o the_o say_a turm_v neither_o yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o metion_n of_o his_o burn_a make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n claydon_n aforesaid_a wherefore_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o say_v turm_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o band_n what_o afterward_o be_v do_v with_o he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o author_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o john_n hus_n be_v burn_v at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v a_o 1416._o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n see_v the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1416._o and_o fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v busy_o occupy_v with_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o diligence_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o make_v their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n sure_a by_o statute_n law_n constitution_n and_o terror_n of_o punishment_n as_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v before_o so_o the_o forename_a henrye_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n make_v another_o constitution_n as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o enough_o be_v make_v before_o against_o the_o poor_a lollarde_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o other_o his_o suffragans_n by_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o straight_a execution_n contain_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 217._o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n &_o brotherly_a love_n with_o continual_a increase_n late_o in_o our_o last_o convocation_n in_o sayncte_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v keep_v by_o you_o and_o other_o our_o brethren_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n we_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v make_v this_o order_n underwrite_v by_o your_o consente_n when_o as_o among_o many_o other_o our_o care_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v chief_a that_o by_o some_o mean_v we_o take_v those_o heretic_n which_o like_a fox_n lurk_v &_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n lollarde_n &_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o negligence_n may_v be_v utter_o shake_v from_o our_o foot_n and_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o this_o the_o say_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o have_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n our_o suffragans_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o themselves_o their_o official_o or_o commissary_n in_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o every_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o their_o country_n twice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o such_o their_o archdeaconry_n in_o every_o parish_n wherein_o be_v report_v any_o heretic_n to_o inhabit_v they_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o honest_a man_n and_o best_a report_v of_o book_n to_o take_v their_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o frequent_v either_o in_o privy_a conventicle_n or_o else_o defer_v in_o life_n or_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o catholic_n man_n or_o else_o that_o hold_v any_o either_o heresye_n or_o error_n or_o else_o that_o have_v any_o suspect_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o that_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresye_n and_o error_n into_o their_o house_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o any_o such_o place_n or_o conversant_a with_o they_o or_o else_o have_v any_o recourse_n unto_o they_o they_o make_v certificat_o of_o those_o person_n in_o writing_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v suspect_v unto_o the_o say_v our_o suffragans_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n so_o soon_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o that_o the_o say_v archdeacon_n and_o every_o of_o their_o commissary_n aforesaid_a do_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n denounce_v together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o diocese_n &_o place_n &_o secret_o under_o their_o seal_n do_v send_v over_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o diocessan_n effectual_o direct_v forth_o lawful_a process_n against_o they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v &_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o discern_v define_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v not_o such_o person_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
note_v and_o accuse_v of_o necromancy_n write_v a_o book_n in_o purgation_n of_o himself_o entitle_v de_fw-la innocentia_fw-la sva_fw-la also_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v contra_fw-la vulgi_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la record_v in_o centu_fw-la 8._o bale_n cap._n 4._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v overtake_v with_o that_o filth_n of_o necromancy_n himself_o conjecture_n the_o four_o conjecture_n because_o this_o accusation_n against_o the_o duchess_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humfries_n wife_n begin_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o grudge_n kindle_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n and_o duke_n humphrey_n her_o husband_n conjecture_n an_o other_o conjecture_n may_v be_v hereof_o for_o that_o if_o the_o duchess_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o heinous_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n life_n as_o by_o burn_v of_o a_o wax_n candle_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n that_o she_o will_v have_v make_v so_o many_o privy_a to_o such_o a_o pernicious_a coucell_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o eye_n m._n rog._n bolingbroke_n m._n tho._n southwest_n and_o john_n hume_n conjecture_n six_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o any_o such_o high_a treason_n have_v be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o that_o either_o the_o duchess_n shall_v so_o escape_v with_o bear_v a_o taper_n and_o banishment_n or_o that_o john_n hume_n shall_v be_v pardon_v his_o life_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o neither_o any_o dare_v ask_v his_o pardon_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v it_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v conjecture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o other_o supposal_n rise_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o harding_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o more_o wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o work_a sorcery_n and_o inchantmente_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n now_o what_o sorcery_n can_v be_v wronght_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consider_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o king_n furthermore_o if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o wint_fw-mi as_o like_o it_o be_v than_o it_o may_v be_v conjectural_a that_o all_o this_o matter_n rise_v of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n eight_o conjecture_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o wint._n the_o witch_n concern_v eye_n make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a see_v that_o town_n of_o eye_n as_o fabian_n witness_v be_v near_o beside_o wintchester_n and_o sea_n of_o that_o bishop_n moreover_o conjecture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n among_o other_o story_n author_n be_v a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o favour_v the_o cardinal_n part_n then_o the_o duke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o treason_n his_o licence_n thereof_o may_v minister_v matter_n not_o also_o to_o muse_v but_o only_o to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v find_v something_o which_o make_v he_o to_o miststru_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o mew_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o mention_n final_o and_o brief_o conjecture_n the_o frequent_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o time_n may_v make_v this_o also_o more_o doubtful_a consider_v how_o many_o subtle_a pretence_n after_o like_a fort_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o wrongful_a accusation_n bring_v against_o many_o innocent_a person_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o like_a forgery_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acron_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o onley_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o shore_n wife_n by_o the_o protector_n for_o enchant_a &_o bewitch_v of_o his_o wither_a arm_n which_o to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o but_o a_o quarrel_n make_v only_o to_o oppress_v the_o life_n of_o the_o l._n hastings_n &_o the_o l._n stanley_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n nihil_fw-la nouú_fw-it esâ—e_fw-it sub_fw-la soleâ—_n nihil_fw-la que_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la xc_o although_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o defence_n of_o this_o duchess_n and_o of_o her_o chaplain_n and_o priest_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unpossible_a again_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o they_o to_o be_v true_a i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o story_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n think_v i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n may_v bedisputable_a and_o not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v false_a i_o have_v but_o move_v thereof_o a_o question_n wife_n and_o bring_v my_o conjecture_n leave_v the_o determi_fw-la nation_n and_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a and_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o if_o m._n cope_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o in_o my_o first_o edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o dare_v name_n the_o lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n and_o roger_n only_a let_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o short_a answer_n because_o my_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v long_a brawl_n with_o he_o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v no_o imperfection_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o recognition_n thereof_o now_o that_o second_o time_n whereby_o to_o sponge_n away_o such_o mote_n as_o i_o think_v will_v seem_v great_a stomble_a block_n in_o such_o man_n walk_n which_o walk_v with_o no_o charity_n to_o edify_v but_o with_o malice_n to_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v neither_o admonish_v what_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o other_o neither_o tarry_n while_o other_o man_n reform_v themselves_o &_o final_o find_v quarrel_n where_o no_o great_a cause_n be_v just_o give_v and_o here_o a_o end_n with_o m._n cope_n for_o this_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n before_o protector_n mention_n be_v touch_v concern_v the_o grudge_n between_o the_o cardinal_n calâ—ed_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wintchester_n and_o the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o realm_n order_n of_o story_n now_o require_v to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a wherein_o this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o long_o before_o 1440._o great_a flame_n of_o grudge_n and_o discord_n do_v burst_v out_o between_o these_o two_o for_o as_o the_o noble_a hart_n of_o the_o duke_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o proud_a do_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o again_o the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n sore_o envy_v &_o disdain_v at_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n the_o brasting_a out_o between_o they_o be_v before_o appeal_v &_o cure_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o under_o imperfect_a amity_n privy_a hatred_n as_o sparkle_n under_o the_o embers_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n attempt_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o under_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n wherewith_o the_o duke_n like_o a_o true_a heart_a prince_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n offend_v declare_v in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n certain_a complaint_n contain_v in_o 21._o article_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n have_v transgress_v polycâ—ra_n both_o against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o law_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v in_o other_o story_n express_v the_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a summarie_n here_o to_o be_v see_v ¶_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n object_v by_o the_o duke_n humphrey_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n king_n first_o complain_v to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n duke_n humphrey_n his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v deny_v
have_v he_o walk_v traitor_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n for_o though_o he_o can_v have_v see_v sudden_o by_o miracle_n the_o difference_n between_o diverse_a colour_n punish_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n so_o sudden_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o colour_n except_o he_o have_v know_v they_o before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o see_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o duke_n humphrey_n have_v not_o only_o a_o head_n to_o disserue_v and_o disseruer_n truth_n from_o forge_a and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n but_o study_v also_o and_o diligence_n likewise_o be_v in_o he_o humphrey_a to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o noble_a prowess_n &_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o like_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n &_o literature_n shine_v in_o this_o princely_a duke_n for_o the_o which_o as_o he_o be_v both_o love_v of_o the_o poor_a commons_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr deserve_v the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n so_o neither_o yet_o want_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o privy_a envier_n gloucester_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a luck_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a observation_n of_o polydore_n &_o halle_n which_o follow_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hugh_n speser_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n son_n of_o â—_o edward_n the_o thyrd_o of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n 6._o and_o after_o oâ—_n king_n richard_n the_o thyrd_o duke_n likewise_o of_o gloucester_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n common_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o bear_v his_o smoke_n and_o the_o body_n his_o shadow_n foâ—_n the_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n never_o blaze_v but_o have_v some_o disdain_n or_o envy_n wait_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o divorcement_n from_o his_o wife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o vice_n or_o trespass_n do_v as_o seem_v most_o like_a truth_n which_o god_n as_o well_o in_o duke_n house_n correct_v as_o in_o other_o inferior_a parson_n especial_o where_o he_o love_v but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a this_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n albeit_o be_v both_o that_o king_n sole_a uncle_n &_o have_v so_o many_o well_o willer_n through_o yâ—_z whole_n realm_n yet_o lack_v not_o his_o satan_n lack_v not_o his_o secret_a maligner_n of_o who_o special_o be_v henry_n beuford_n cardinal_n bish._n of_o wintchester_n and_o chaunceller_n of_o england_n gloucester_n who_o of_o long_a time_n disdain_v and_o envy_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o have_v dispose_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n person_n from_o eltham_n unto_o windsor_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n hand_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o such_o governor_n gloucester_n as_o he_o list_v after_o that_o intend_v the_o duke_n death_n he_o set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o for_o bar_v the_o high_a way_n with_o a_o draw_v chain_n set_v man_n in_o chamber_n seller_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o purpose_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n &_o his_o retinue_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v to_o turn_v his_o journey_n a_o other_o way_n beside_o other_o manifold_a injury_n and_o molestation_n the_o ambitious_a cardinal_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pope_n procure_v such_o trouble_n against_o he_o that_o great_a division_n be_v thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o shop_n within_o yâ—_z city_n of_o london_n be_v shut_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o two_o great_a personage_n for_o each_o part_n have_v assemble_v no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n for_o the_o pacify_v whereof_o that_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o dumber_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v 7._o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o those_o two_o adversaries_n such_o be_v then_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a division_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o this_o unquiet_a cardinal_n over_o and_o beside_o death_n this_o cardinal_n afore_o mention_v a_o other_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n first_o earl_n than_o marquis_n at_o last_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n very_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o story_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o good_a man_n death_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o noyance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o only_a devise_n be_v first_o conclude_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o unhonourable_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_z of_o angeow_fw-mi margaret_n where_o as_o the_o king_n have_v conclude_v &_o contract_v a_o marriage_n before_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armiâ—â—k_n upon_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a as_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o marry_v a_o wise_a with_o riches_n &_o friend_n then_o to_o take_v a_o maid_n with_o nothing_o &_o disherit_v himself_o &_o his_o realm_n of_o old_a right_n &_o ancient_a inheritance_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o this_o the_o good_a duke_n do_v well_o foresee_v &_o declare_v no_o less_o but_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v take_v whereupon_o follow_v first_o the_o geve_v away_o the_o duchy_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o the_o city_n of_o main_n with_o the_o whoâ—e_a country_n of_o mayne_n to_o reyner_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n call_v then_o k._n of_o sicily_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v thereof_o no_o penny_n profit_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n to_o play_v withal_o an_o other_o sore_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a plague_n to_o this_o duke_n be_v the_o queen_n herself_o gloucester_n late_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o haute_fw-fr stomach_n and_o all_o set_v upon_o glory_n of_o wit_n and_o wilynes_n lack_v nothing_o and_o perceive_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v simple_a of_o wit_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v rule_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v somewhat_o a_o stay_n that_o her_o authority_n and_o regiment_n can_v not_o so_o full_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o say_a duke_n before_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o marriage_n this_o manly_a woman_n and_o courageous_a queen_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o imagination_n and_o practice_n possible_a woman_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o destruction_n have_v also_o for_o her_o helper_n herein_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o principal_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a foe_n innocent_a fear_v lest_o some_o commotion_n may_v arise_v if_o such_o a_o prince_n so_o veare_a the_o king_n blood_n and_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o all_o man_n so_o belove_v shall_v be_v open_o execute_v &_o put_v to_o death_n devise_v how_o to_o trap_v he_o and_o circumvent_v he_o unknowing_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a furtherance_n whereof_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o bery_n 1447._o a_o 1447._o sacre_n â—rom_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n as_o william_n lindall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o practice_n bery_n write_v where_o resort_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n think_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n &_o less_o to_o himself_o who_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n beamonde_fw-fr high_a constable_n then_o of_o england_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o arrest_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o all_o his_o servant_n discharge_v and_o put_v from_o he_o of_o who_o 32._o of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o under_o arrest_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a prison_n to_o the_o great_a murmur_a and_o grevance_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o arrest_n thus_o do_v and_o the_o duke_n put_v in_o to_o warde_n the_o night_n after_o say_v halle_n 6._o night_n after_o say_v fabian_n and_o polychron_n gloucester_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o 24._o of_o febru_n airy_a and_o his_o body_n show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v take_v natural_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n and_o although_o no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
of_o the_o clergy_n so_o constant_a to_o death_n which_o will_v suffer_v martirdom_n either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o al_n we_o light_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o prince_n hold_v which_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n we_o will_v also_o do_v the_o same_o &_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o god_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n strayn_v we_o thereunto_o for_o charitye_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v howsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o all_o desire_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n the_o which_o peace_n whether_o it_o come_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o assembly_n of_o prince_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v i_o care_v not_o for_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n call_v bread_n if_o you_o will_v a_o stone_n so_o you_o geve_v i_o to_o assuage_v my_o hunger_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o council_n or_o a_o conventicle_n or_o a_o assembly_n or_o a_o congregation_n or_o a_o synagogue_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o peace_n establish_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n before_o by_o this_o may_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o sentence_n and_o mind_n this_o pius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n but_o as_o our_o common_a proverb_n say_v honour_n change_v manner_n so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o pius_n who_o after_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v pope_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n and_o likewise_o for_o priest_n marriage_n where_o as_o before_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v their_o wife_n restore_v mentz_n yet_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o germany_n and_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o august_n by_o occasion_n he_o invey_v against_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n once_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n write_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pius_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v before_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o pag._n 137._o here_o also_o may_v i_o touch_v something_o concern_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o diotherus_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n upon_o the_o same_o between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o other_o by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v free_a before_o lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o become_v servile_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n betwixt_o pope_n pius_n and_o diotherus_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o certain_a tallage_n and_o tax_n within_o his_o country_n second_o for_o that_o diotherus_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v diotherus_n be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o other_o elector_n together_o without_o his_o licence_n that_o be_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o diotherus_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o convocate_v his_o clergy_n together_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o this_o pope_n pius_n begin_v his_o lee_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1458._o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v paulus_n secundus_fw-la a_o pope_n whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n and_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o learning_n bal._n as_o the_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n this_o paulus_n have_v a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o fornication_n which_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v ten_o in_o fornication_n begin_v as_o the_o story_n report_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la after_o this_o paulus_n come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v up_o in_o rome_n a_o stew_n of_o both_o kind_n get_v thereby_o no_o small_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o pope_n amongst_o his_o other_o act_n in_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n from_o the_o 50._o unto_o the_o 25._o he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n &_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o joseph_n also_o he_o canonize_a bonaventure_n and_o s._n france_n for_o saint_n by_o this_o sixtus_n also_o bead_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o institute_v to_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n who_o baptista_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerant_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n put_v their_o bead_n upon_o a_o string_n number_v their_o prayer_n this_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n make_v xxxij_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n who_o petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o year_n who_o for_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n waste_v and_o consume_v 2_o hundred_o thousand_o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v 60000._o in_o debt_n wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o the_o in_o dulgentijs_fw-la papalibus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n report_v this_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n cardinal_n and_o of_o jerome_n his_o brother_n the_o say_a pope_n sixtus_n permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o the_o iij._o hot_a month_n of_o summer_n june_n july_n and_o august_n a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v free_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v sodomitry_n with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v next_o after_o this_o sixtus_n 8._o come_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a and_o as_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v before_o he_o amongst_o the_o noble_a fact_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o 8._o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o polus_n apud_fw-la aequicolos_n he_o cause_v 8._o man_n and_o 6._o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v and_o judge_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o peter_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v only_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n heresy_n also_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o put_v down_o geve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o descend_v to_o other_o estate_n it_o remain_v likewise_o somewhat_o to_o write_v of_o the_o emperor_n incident_a to_o this_o time_n with_o matter_n and_o grevaunce_n of_o the_o germayne_v as_o also_o of_o other_o prince_n first_o beginning_n with_o our_o trouble_n &_o mutation_n here_o at_o home_n pertain_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v and_o brief_o to_o contract_v long_a process_n of_o much_o tumult_n and_o business_n gloucester_n into_o a_o short_a narration_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n mischief_n come_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n for_o after_o the_o geve_v away_o of_o angeow_fw-mi cade_n and_o main_n to_o the_o frenchman_n by_o the_o unfortunate_a marriage_n of_o queen_n margaret_n above_o mention_v the_o say_a frenchman_n perceive_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v decay_v and_o see_v moreover_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v foreslack_v no_o time_n have_v such_o a_o open_a way_n into_o normandy_n that_o in_o short_a time_n they_o recover_v the_o same_o &_o also_o gate_n gascoigne_n so_o that_o no_o more_o now_o remain_v to_o england_n of_o all_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o only_a calais_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o calamity_n
the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o traitor_n be_v prive_o drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v affirm_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v diverse_o put_v forth_o some_o partly_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n expend_v other_o suppose_v it_o come_v for_o take_v part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o poison_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n an_o other_o fame_n there_o be_v which_o surmise_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o a_o foolish_a prophecy_n prophecy_n come_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o crafty_a operation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v many_o time_n else_o happen_v among_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v where_o among_o high_a prince_n and_o in_o noble_a house_n much_o mischief_n grow_v first_o murder_n and_o parricide_n &_o thereby_o ruin_v of_o ancient_a family_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v this_o that_o after_o king_n edward_n shall_v one_o reign_v who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n g._n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v george_n begin_v with_o a_o g._n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o afterward_o prive_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v make_v away_o ¶_o by_o these_o experiment_n and_o mischievous_a end_n of_o such_o prophecy_n believe_v and_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o fountain_n or_o author_n they_o proceed_v that_o be_v no_o doubt_n from_o satan_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o who_o deceitful_a delusion_n christian_a man_n must_v be_v well_o instruct_v neither_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v strange_a nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v they_o end_n though_o they_o happen_v true_a for_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o thing_n worldly_a can_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o mischievous_a end_n follow_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o satan_n so_o the_o dream_n of_o astyages_n see_v a_o vine_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o asia_n and_o fear_v thereby_o that_o by_o his_o nephew_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o sequeale_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o satan_n it_o come_v and_o cause_v cruel_a murder_n to_o follow_v first_o of_o the_o shepherd_n child_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o harpagus_n 1._o who_o he_o set_v before_o his_o own_o father_n to_o eat_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o likewise_o cyrus_n be_v prophetical_o admonish_v by_o his_o dream_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o next_o morrow_n in_o that_o also_o his_o dream_n fall_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v put_v all_o the_o blind_a oracle_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n which_o although_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o lie_v spirit_n 16._o yet_o sometime_o they_o hit_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o mischievous_a purpose_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o merlynes_n prophecy_n the_o sorceress_n mention_v 1._o reg._n 28._o raise_v up_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v a_o damsel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n pytho_n who_o say_v truth_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o their_o testimony_n come_v not_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o panlus_n diaconus_fw-la record_v of_o ualence_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n diac._n which_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o theodorus_n trust_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v rebellious_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o for_o his_o labour_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o traitor_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v for_o after_o ualence_n succeed_v theodosius_n wherefore_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n must_v beware_v &_o learn_v 1._o first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_a in_o search_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o second_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n 3._o three_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a and_o devilish_a prophecy_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o thing_n present_a curious_o occupy_v their_o wit_n to_o search_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v will_v also_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v chance_v they_o how_o &_o when_o their_o end_n will_v come_v how_o long_a prince_n shall_v reign_v and_o who_o after_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o for_o yâ—_z same_o get_v unto_o they_o soothsayer_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n or_o familiar_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a to_o search_v or_o ask_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o who_o either_o false_o double_v with_o they_o to_o delude_v they_o or_o else_o tell_v they_o truth_n to_o work_v they_o perpetual_a care_n &_o sorrow_n thus_o be_v pope_n silvester_n the_o sorcerer_n 180._o circumvent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o mass_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v jerusalem_n there_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o die_v vide_fw-la sup_n pag._n 167._o to_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o also_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n of_o westminster_n 535._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v come_v and_o die_v pag._n 557._o by_o such_o deceitful_a prophecy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lament_v enough_o to_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n both_o public_o and_o private_o grow_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n prophecy_n either_o cause_v they_o false_o to_o trust_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o else_o wicked_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o king_n and_o also_o diverse_a more_o so_o be_v pompeius_n crassus_n and_o caesar_n as_o write_v cicero_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a chaldeis_fw-la in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o with_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o old_a age_n of_o such_o false_a trust_n rise_v upon_o false_a prophecy_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exameron_n write_v speak_v of_o rain_n which_o be_v in_o those_o party_n great_o desire_v be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o one_o certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o fall_v no_o such_o rain_n at_o all_o exameron_n till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v obtain_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o rain_n come_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n 9_o exit_fw-la ambros._n in_o examer_n joan._n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n write_v against_o these_o vain_a starteller_n and_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o write_v of_o one_o ordelaphus_fw-la a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prognosticate_v by_o a_o famous_a cunning_a man_n in_o that_o science_n prophecy_n call_v hieronimus_fw-la manfredus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a continuance_n of_o health_n and_o prosperous_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o selfsame_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n decease_a and_o after_o diverse_a other_o example_n add_v moreover_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v also_o mention_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâ—e_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â—7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o â—â—orde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
prison_n and_o so_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n the_o scottish_a time_n k._n edward_n wasâ—â—â—h_v and_o destroy_v the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n berwick_n besiege_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n enter_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n &_o appoint_v the_o captain_n thereof_o sir_n robâ—_n de_fw-fr aâ—tois_fw-fr a_o â—â—ble_a maâ—â—â—_n fraâ—â—â—_n incit_v the_o â—_o to_o prolecâ—â—_n his_o title_n in_o france_n the_o king_n delibeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o his_o council_n secern_v the_o title_n of_o france_n ambassador_n be_v â—â—_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heynaâ—_n concern_v the_o title_n the_o ambassador_n return_v with_o answer_n ed_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o king_n k._n philip_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o stay_v his_o voyage_n of_o the_o croisie_n k._n edward_n assign_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o voyage_n of_o kâ—â—â—_n edward_n iâ—â—â—_n france_n southampton_n buâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o french_a man_n the_o scot_n stir_v up_o against_o england_n by_o the_o french_a k._n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o the_o king_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n anno._n 1340._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o title_n of_o france_n k._n edward_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o france_n the_o title_n of_o france_n how_o it_o come_v to_o k._n edward_n note_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o blaud_a of_o christ_n be_v think_v but_o only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n southampton_n burn_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o french_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o archb._n give_v to_o the_o king_n battle_n upon_o the_o sea_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o frenchmen_n the_o frenchman_n beat_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n a_o câ—â—ncâ—l_n at_o villenorth_n flaunders_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a k_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o scot_n â—â—de_v englâ—â—â—_n henborough_n recover_v from_o the_o englishman_n by_o the_o scot_n tourney_n besiege_v article_n of_o truce_n k._n edward_n return_v from_o tourney_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o his_o officer_n no_o bishop_n must_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n covetous_a officer_n john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n archbish._n of_o cant_n falâ—e_v to_o the_o king_n evil_a officer_n displace_v by_o the_o king_n archbish._n of_o cant._n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o &_o ingratitude_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ing_n the_o archb._n â—â—useth_v his_o office_n 〈…〉_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n good_a counsellor_n necessary_a about_o a_o king_n excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n abuse_v the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n army_n from_o tourney_n anno._n 1341._o truce_n take_v for_o three_o year_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1342._o pope_n clement_n 6._o exit_fw-la chron._n albanens_fw-la the_o king_n disannul_v the_o pope_n provision_n the_o poge_n procurator_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n decay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n message_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n message_n anno._n 1344._o the_o castle_n in_o windsor_n enlarge_v the_o round_a table_n build_v in_o windsor_n tenthes_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o 3._o year_n privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n prince_n edward_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n erle_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n send_v over_o to_o gasconie_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o liberal_a captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o liberal_a heart_n and_o constant_a voice_n of_o a_o worthy_a captain_n the_o scot_n partly_o a_o mean_a of_o break_v truce_n anno._n 1346._o the_o 1._o viaâ—â—_n of_o k._n edw._n into_o france_n the_o battle_n at_o caâ—â—â—n_n the_o kinglet_a ter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n legate_n sur_v up_o war_n â—â—ke_v legate_n â—â—ke_v pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n conâ—cllor_n touch_v his_o act_n do_v at_o cardoyn_n the_o cardinalâ—_n again_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o french_a king_n show_v no_o careful_a study_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n come_v to_o pusiacke_a anno._n 1346._o siege_n of_o calys_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n the_o scot_n overthrow_v david_n the_o scottish_a k._n take_v prisoner_n k._n edward_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o god_n offer_v make_v to_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n to_o forsake_v k._n edward_n the_o dolphin_n with_o the_o french_a discomfit_v at_o casseles_a anno._n 1347._o the_o french_a king_n fly_v before_o the_o battle_n the_o town_n of_o calais_n win_v truce_n conclude_v between_o england_n &_o france_n anno._n 1348._o a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o england_n now_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n church_n yard_n anno._n 1350._o calais_n almost_o lose_v by_o treason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1351._o the_o town_n of_o gwynes_n take_v anno._n 1352._o victory_n of_o sir_n roger_n bentele_n first_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n anno._n 1354._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o chron._n adamâ—_n murimouth_n canonici_fw-la d._n paulâ—_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la edw._n i._n ann._n 1355._o the_o three_o voyage_n of_o k._n edward_n into_o france_n the_o french_a k._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o king_n edward_n fifty_o shilling_n for_o every_o sack_n of_o wool_n carry_v out_o of_o england_n the_o custom_n of_o wool_n for_o six_o year_n 1500000._o pound_n sterling_a to_o king_n edward_n anno._n 1356._o the_o french_a k._n take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n edward_n every_o scute_n value_v 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n marsilius_n patavinus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pace_n article_n of_o marsilius_n against_o the_o pope_n merit_n cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la marsilius_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n extrau_n cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la joannes_n gandenensis_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n guillermus_n ockam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o heretic_n ascentionis_fw-la in_o praesatione_fw-la eius_fw-la aeutoris_fw-la the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o ockam_n make_v eight_o question_n dispute_v by_o ocham_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n now_o receive_v exit_fw-la trithemio_n andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n both_o gospeller_n 200._o year_n ago_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o exit_fw-la charolo_n molinao_n dante_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o pope_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n forge_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n exit_fw-la lib._n jornandi_fw-la pope_n antichrist_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n taulerus_n of_o germany_n a_o preacher_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n franciscus_n petrarcha_fw-la vide_fw-la 20_o epistolam_fw-la francisci_fw-la petrarcha_fw-la rome_n the_o mother_n and_o school_n of_o error_n joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la john_n cast_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o prophesy_v conradus_n hager_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n conradus_n cast_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la bullis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la otthonis_fw-la epis_fw-la herbipeli_n ponitentiarius_fw-la asini._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n confederate_a against_o the_o laity_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o emperor_n &_o lay_v man_n aâ—â—â—_n gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n a_o writer_n against_o monk_n and_o friar_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n the_o opinion_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o pope_n michael_n cesenas_n depryve_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n burn_v archishop_n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v the_o other_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n found_v a_o 1366._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o two_o franciscanes_n burn_v at_o auinion_n joan._n rochtaylada_o martyr_n exit_fw-la chron._n henrici_fw-la de_fw-fr herfordia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n revelation_n kochtaylada_o with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyrsâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n scourge_v cast_v in_o
of_o the_o holy_a cup._n the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o arragon_n pardon_n be_v here_o dog_n cheap_a concilium_fw-la foeeâ—fragum_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o chart_fw-la of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v provide_v that_o the_o churchman_n lose_v nothing_o in_o no_o case_n ann._n 1416._o jerome_n oâ—_n prage_n reply_v against_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—dy_n 22._o 23_o 25._o 26._o 27._o â—â—_o anno._n 1417._o 29._o 30._o 32._o 33._o pope_n benedict_n accuse_v 35._o the_o pope_n curse_v the_o council_n 38._o 38._o 39_o decree_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o 40._o the_o order_n &_o â—aner_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v wise_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_n safe_a unspoyl_v pope_n martin_n hatch_v the_o emperor_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prince_n electour_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n smell_v here_o reader_n this_o make_v well_o for_o the_o pope_n purse_n exit_fw-la paralipomeno_fw-la albatis_fw-la â—rsp_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n common_a woman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 60500._o stranger_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n deny_v by_o this_o concell_n the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o master_n john_n hus._n ala._n caput_fw-la pag._n 929._o answer_v to_o ala._n copâ—_n john_n hus_n take_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o an_o other_o intimation_n of_o i._o hus_n set_v up_o for_o his_o go_v to_o constance_n the_o offer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o write_a aâ—_n hus_n at_o the_o king_n â—aes_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a â—ish_n of_o nazareth_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n witness_v with_o john_n hus_o conrade_z the_o archb._n clear_v john_n hus._n john_n hus_n require_v to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o constance_n the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v upon_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n how_o i._o hus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n nurrenberge_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n against_o john_n hus._n john_n husses_n hoâ—â—es_v name_v say_v the_o pope_n â—onsenteth_v to_o â—elaâ—e_v conâ—câ—â—_n of_o john_n husband_n sâ—anislaus_n â—â—oma_o husâ—â—_n enemy_n go_v to_o constance_n â—â—e_z â—_o by_o the_o way_n steven_n palletz_n michaâ—ll_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la â—â—â—e_a enemy_n to_o hus._n a_o bull_n against_o ladiâ—â—us_a king_n of_o apulia_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o wicked_a liâ—e_z of_o mich._n de_fw-la causis_fw-la huâ—â—es_fw-la enemy_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o hus_n praâ—tile_a against_o he_o i._o hus_n desire_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o hus_n be_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n minor_n put_v two_o â—_z to_o john_n hus._n a_o friarly_a judas_n m.i._n clum_o speak_v for_o i._o hus._n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n didace_n a_o crafty_a friar_n many_o a_o man_n beguile_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n i._o husses_n accuser_n triumph_n over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o pope_n break_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o council_n be_v against_o i._o hus._n the_o imprisomment_n and_o sickness_n of_o john_n husband_n article_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n eclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o bishop_n power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o vestiture_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v lupus_fw-la agnum_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la turban_n sontem_fw-la a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o grievous_a crâ—nes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_n from_o the_o uâ—uersitie_n of_o prage_n the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v forbid_v by_o the_o archb._n insurrectió_n fear_v in_o bohâ—â—me_n against_o the_o clergy_n cayphas_n prophesy_v master_n palletz_n lie_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n i._o hus_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o prison_n i._o hus_n debar_v of_o his_o advocate_n the_o book_n which_o i._n hus_n write_v in_o prison_n pope_n john_n flee_v out_o of_o constance_n noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n labour_n for_o john_n hus._n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v the_o extremity_n john_n hus_n antlered_a in_o prison_n the_o confutation_n of_o certain_a slander_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n the_o answer_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonius_fw-la answer_v confute_v the_o bishop_n do_v quarrel_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n obtain_v and_o show_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n false_o inform_v touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n john_n hus_n imprison_v before_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o hear_v alexander_n theâ—_n â—_z the_o answer_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i._o hus_n his_o procurer_n evil_o entreat_v at_o rome_n i._o hus_n false_o report_v to_o preach_v open_o at_o constance_n i._o hus_n false_o charge_v to_o preach_v come_v to_o the_o council_n i._o hus_n have_v many_o well-willer_n in_o bohemia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 597._o an_o other_o supplication_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o john_n hus._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o protestation_n of_o i._o hus._n vid._n in_o priore_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 207._o article_n foist_v out_o of_o huss_n book_n by_o enemy_n the_o council_n evil_a ininform_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o noble_n require_v that_o john_n hus_n not_o be_v convicte_n nor_o condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o petition_n for_o m._n john_n huss_v deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o supplication_n i._o hus_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v bale_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o baron_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o i._o hus._n the_o king_n force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o break_v promise_n the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o the_o popish_a band_n the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o the_o papi_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n i._o hus_n force_a to_o keep_v silence_n by_o outrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v use_v at_o oxford_n against_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o outrageous_a council_n a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o sword_n &_o staff_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thief_n peter_n and_o john_n follow_v christ_n into_o the_o bishop_n house_n matter_n make_v against_o i._n hus_n false_a witness_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n husband_n name_v of_o bread_n forbid_v by_o the_o archb_n the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v with_o i._n hus._n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o english_a use_n a_o english_a man_n john_n hus_n agree_v with_o that_o blind_a rhyme_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stokes_n a_o english_a man_n false_a witness_n john_n hus_n false_o accuse_v for_o call_v s._n gregory_n a_o rimer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n twenty_o witness_n prevail_v against_o john_n hus_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o boheme_n will_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o mean_v gerson_n an_o other_o accusation_n for_o defend_v of_o wickliff_n article_n certain_a article_n of_o wickliff_n that_o i._o hus_n stand_v in_o a_o treatise_n against_o steven_n palletz_n whether_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a almose_n almose_n stand_v of_o duty_n i._o hus_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n wickliff_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n by_o archb._n suinco_n a_o narration_n touch_v wickliff_n book_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o save_v of_o wickliff_n book_n wickliffs_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n against_o the_o king_n will_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n john_n hus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n a_o question_n of_o
the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o popish_a church_n deride_v christ._n hus_n accuse_v for_o trust_v that_o wickliff_n soul_n be_v save_v sedition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n hus_n accuse_v for_o move_v certain_a tumult_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n a_o story_n of_o pope_n the_o cause_n why_o swinco_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o prage_n this_o doctor_n naso_n be_v counsellor_n to_o king_n wenceslus_fw-la a_o declaration_n how_o the_o german_n depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o penalty_n of_o money_n be_v 100_o silver_n shock_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o unshamefast_a sycophant_n palletz_n speak_v against_o john_n hus._n hus_n commit_v to_o custody_n jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o aemperours_n oration_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o article_n lay_v to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v final_o away_o the_o predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o not_o in_o present_a justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a &_o so_o be_v the_o article_n take_v in_o the_o creed_n peter_n never_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v eâ—â—â—ard_o ad_fw-la eu_n â—enâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o prelate_n make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o original_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 96._o disâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n power_n vain_a distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o office_n holiness_n cóm_v not_o by_o sit_v but_o by_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n do_v count_v it_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o i._o hus_n conden_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o heretic_n the_o betray_n and_o condemn_v of_o innocent_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o i._o hus_n be_v write_v in_o bohemian_a speech_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 19_o the_o church_n militant_a stand_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o minister_n 2._o noble_n 3._o commons_n 20._o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o secular_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a true_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 24._o 21._o appeal_n unto_o christ._n appeal_n to_o christ_n forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n hus_n from_o pope_n john_n 23._o unto_o christ._n the_o ferlicht_n complaint_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n against_o wicked_a judge_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o john_n husband_n chrysostom_n andrew_n of_o prage_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o christ_n john_n hus_n complain_v of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o great_a enemy_n the_o procurator_n of_o i._o hus_n lay_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n 22._o a_o knot_n find_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n ult._n deu._n 23._o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n object_v john_n hus_n answer_v forbid_v to_o preach_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v act._n 5._o preach_v &_o almose_n geve_v be_v not_o work_v indifferent_a but_o duty_n &_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o forbid_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v almose_n be_v both_o one_o how_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v blessing_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n with_o his_o notary_n 8._o cause_n why_o excommunication_n ought_v tobe_v fear_v 24._o a_o minister_n â—re_n admit_v be_v more_o â—â—unde_n to_o preach_v then_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n â—â—in_a rey_n the_o pope_n proâ—intion_n notâ—â—thstaning_n censure_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n multipli_v the_o pope_n â—â—ctousnes_n christ_n inâ—â—dited_v â—ne_a but_o â—rayed_v for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trea_fw-mi entice_v write_v against_o steven_n palletz_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n 4._o 1._o article_n paul_n how_o he_o be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n &_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o article_n predestination_n 3._o article_n who_o so_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n swâ—â—â—eth_v from_o the_o faith_n tit._n cap._n 1._o 4._o article_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v minister_v to_o much_o fear_n or_o presumption_n 5._o article_n bind_v &_o lose_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o christ._n to_o true_a absolution_n 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 6._o article_n exit_fw-la gregorio_n priest_n more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n 7._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n â—oing_v ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 8._o article_n the_o pope_n do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n 9_o article_n i._o hus_n need_v not_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o pope_n will_v prove_v it_o himself_o 10._o article_n top_n reach_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n 11._o article_n how_o far_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v isydorus_n concilia_fw-la precept_n 12._o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o prelate_n judgement_n double_a secret_n in_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n open_v in_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o authority_n 13._o article_n to_o godâ—_n ward_v all_o wicked_a minister_n be_v suspend_v 14_o article_n the_o lie_z people_n supplant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 15._o article_n the_o dishonesty_n of_o such_o as_o gather_v falâ—â—_n accusation_n against_o john_n hus._n 16._o article_n 17._o article_n 18._o article_n 19_o article_n article_n 19_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o parisian_n against_o i_o hus._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o i._n hus_n â—er_o his_o accusation_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o i._o hus_n to_o fall_v in_o i._o hus_n aunwer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n appoint_v i._n hus_n certain_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n exhort_v john_n hus_n to_o recant_v the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrayes_n word_n the_o force_n of_o false_a witness_n the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n objection_n of_o a_o priest_n better_o say_v then_o teach_v palletz_n against_o john_n hus._n a_o new_a heap_n of_o slander_n i._o hus_n wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a an_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i._n hus_n touch_v these_o three_o man_n behead_v at_o prage_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 590._o i._o hus_n belie_v exit_fw-la puris_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi sistet_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o 2_o figuta_fw-la another_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o english_a man_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o oxford_n for_o wikliff_n bring_v to_o prage_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickliff_n sepulchre_n bring_v for_o a_o relic_n to_o prage_v the_o oath_n of_o palletz_n the_o oath_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la john_n hus_n witness_v the_o lord_n i._o de_fw-la clum_o do_v comfort_n john_n hus._n the_o emperor_n oration_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o which_o god_n plate_v man_n shall_v never_o root_v up_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mention_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n 4._o bishop_n send_v to_o john_n hus._n the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a oration_n of_o i._o de_fw-la clum_o unto_o i_o hus._n 〈◊〉_d marneâ—as_o constancy_n of_o john_n husband_n that_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d modeâ—â—_n that_o be_v regard_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d then_o manifest_a veâ—â—â—_n john_n hus_n answer_v the_o sermon_n where_o the_o â—â—tence_n the_o theme_n his_o theme_n confirm_v by_o aristotle_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o laity_n to_o rule_v in_o any_o case_n all_o the_o popish_a religion_n lie_v in_o land_n lordship_n and_o liberty_n note_v here_o the_o
maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o naughty_a life_n hierome_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n hierome_n in_o prison_n 340._o day_n the_o excellent_a memory_n in_o m._n hierome_n m._n hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n m._n hierom_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eloquence_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o m._n hierome_n a_o paper_n with_o red_a deville_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o m._n hierome_n by_o develishe_a papist_n m._n hierome_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n m._n hierome_n go_v sing_v unto_o his_o martyrdom_n m._n hierome_n pray_v m._n hierome_n â—â—â—_o to_o a_o image_n like_a to_o john_n hus._n m._n hierome_n â—â—geth_v at_o â—â—_o burn_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n to_o the_o people_n m._n hierome_n geve_v testimony_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ash_n of_o m._n hierome_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n math._n 7._o rom._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o i._o hus_n clear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 3._o defence_n of_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o mean_v the_o long_a schism_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o three_o pope_n be_v strive_v one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o a_o quadrant_a be_v four_o square_v proverbial_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a rom._n 12._o john_n 8._o deut._n 38._o psal._n 30._o these_o noble_a man_n offer_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o and_o learn_v you_o noble_a man_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 588._o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o history_n of_o i._o claidonâ—â—nner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o robert_n turm_v baker_n exit_fw-la regist_n cant._n i._o claidon_n examine_v i._o claydon_n â—â—st_n imprison_v by_o r._n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n 1._o claidon_n before_o abjure_v english_a book_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n claidon_n bestow_v much_o money_n upon_o english_a book_n john_n claydon_n can_v not_o read_v richard_n turm_v baker_n this_o turm_v belike_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n the_o head_n &_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n two_o cause_n of_o persecution_n note_v four_o condition_n in_o geve_v alm_n that_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o book_n of_o i._o claidon_n burn_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n of_o john_n claidom_n john_n claidon_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o law_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la insufficient_a the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n claidon_n i._o claidon_n richard_n turm_v martus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416._o exit_fw-la regist._n chichesley_n 217._o you_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o duâ—y_a pulpit_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o inquire_v for_o lollarde_n against_o privy_a conventicle_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n law_n against_o english_a book_n the_o trouble_n of_o i._o barton_n and_o robert_n chapel_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n this_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v philippe_n repington_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o wicklieffe_n r._n chapell_n â—â—â—ureth_v article_n obtrude_v to_o r._n chapel_n to_o confess_v mark_v well_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v how_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o god_n commandment_n &_o with_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o just_a man_n live_v not_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o confession_n auricular_a how_o can_v these_o priest_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v maker_n of_o christ._n private_a religion_n profitable_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o straight_o inquisition_n in_o england_n christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o body_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v under_o hen._n chichesley_n i._o tailor_n w._n james._n i._o dweiffe_n john_n jourdelay_n i._o jourdelay_n abiur_v rob._n person_n of_o heggeley_n examine_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterdon_n examine_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_fw-fr i._o gall_n r._n monk_n bart._n coâ—monger_n n._n hoper_n tho._n grant_a trouble_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o subsidy_n geâ—thered_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n romishe_a sleight_n to_o get_v the_o english_a money_n article_n object_v against_o ralph_n mungin_n trialogus_fw-la the_o gospel_n translate_v by_o john_n wickliff_n radulph_n mungin_n conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n tho._n granter_n richard_n monk_n the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n note_v the_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n one_o head_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o kent_n under_o chichesley_n person_n persecute_v in_o keâ—t_n the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n powes_n play_v judas_n treason_n false_o surmise_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 575._o judas_n feel_v for_o his_o reward_n an._n 5._o henr._n 5_o act_n 17._o an._n 5._o hennr_n 5._o act_n 17._o all_o the_o blame_v lay_v to_o the_o lollarde_n article_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n agoin_v the_o bohemian_o the_o favores_fw-la of_o i._o hus_n in_o boheme_n this_o suffragan_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o hold_v with_o john_n hus._n wicklieffes_n book_n translate_v by_o i._n hus_n and_o jacobellus_n into_o the_o bohemian_a speech_n concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la depose_v of_o pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la hist_o albani_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n martind_v the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n martin_n meretrix_n câ—_n quitans_fw-la super_fw-la bessiam_fw-la apocalip_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d horseback_n the_o emperor_n â—â—_o foot_n why_o then_o do_v the_o â—apekâ—epe_n â—â—â—l_v the_o old_a jews_n ceremony_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a anno._n 14â—7_n a_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n â—â—pt_v among_o 〈◊〉_d bohemiaâ—ns_n k._n wenceslaus_n threaten_v nicholas_n the_o death_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v note_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n out_o of_o even_o as_o siluius_n zischa_n get_v pelzina_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o sigismond_n the_o empeerour_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n agree_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n against_o sigismond_n the_o policy_n of_o zisca_n the_o city_n of_o thabor_n build_v siâ—â—smund_n get_v 〈◊〉_d the_o castle_n â—â—_o prage_n zisca_n get_v the_o city_n of_o prage_n prage_fw-mi besiege_v of_o sigismond_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n overcome_v in_o the_o skirmish_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o zisca_n have_v the_o overthrow_n the_o abbey_n of_o pelsina_n subvert_v zisca_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n zisca_n lose_v his_o other_o eye_n in_o battle_n zisca_n albeit_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n zisca_n take_v diverse_a town_n the_o saxon_n retire_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o power_n enter_v again_o into_o boheme_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o zisca_n fly_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n a_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n destroy_v image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n joanes_n premostratensis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o certane_v godly_a bohemian_o false_o circumvent_v and_o kill_v with_o sword_n privy_a murder_n at_o length_n come_v out_o stench_n very_o hurtful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d tooth_n an_o other_o warlike_a policy_n of_o zischa_n straetagema_n procopius_n magnus_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o procopius_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o zisca_n the_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n besiege_v prage_n a_o notable_a oration_n of_o zisca_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n alter_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o zisca_n peace_n between_o zisca_n and_o prage_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o rochezana_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o zisca_n the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o word_n of_o zisca_n at_o his_o death_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o zisca_n zisca_fw-la eleven_o time_n victor_n in_o thâ—â—â—â—elde_n pope_n martin_n bloody_a bull_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o burn_v open_o by_o boniface_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v likewise_o reproove_v condemn_v and_o burn_v yet_o he_o allow_v it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o contain_v the_o same_o fault_n 6._o item_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o damnable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o perpetual_a he_o cause_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n bring_v man_n to_o idolatry_n 7._o item_n he_o have_v a_o private_a devil_n who_o counsel_n he_o use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n 8._o item_n he_o say_v once_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o he_o on_o another_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o neither_o in_o law_n nor_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o he_o use_v a_o devilish_a arâ—_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v open_o thus_o report_v 9_o item_n he_o be_v a_o witch_n ask_v counsel_n at_o soothsayer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o judge_v 10._o item_n he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o romish_a pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n which_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n reproove_v aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o general_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o prelate_n live_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o benefice_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a order_n be_v necessare_o join_v and_o of_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n like_v as_o usurer_n and_o merchaunt_n use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_a thing_n in_o the_o market_n and_o of_o this_o the_o common_a bruit_n report_v he_o 11._o item_n he_o let_v with_o all_o his_o might_n among_o christian_a man_n the_o special_a embassade_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o own_o son_n say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o &_o sow_v discord_n and_o war_n wherefore_o one_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o he_o that_o certain_a party_n will_v friendly_a agree_v after_o a_o good_a sort_n but_o he_o let_v the_o peace_n and_o when_o the_o other_o part_n do_v humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v licence_n to_o agree_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o peter_n the_o apostle_n will_v come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o 12._o item_n because_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o christian_n nation_n follow_v not_o his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o recken_v and_o open_o call_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o paterniani_n 13._o item_n he_o be_v infect_v with_o sodomitical_a sin_n keep_v with_o he_o boy_n for_o concubine_n and_o of_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v most_o common_o and_o open_o report_v 14._o item_n he_o have_v cause_v many_o murder_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n &_o commend_v it_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_o wound_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o seruantâ—_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o law_n they_o smite_v he_o say_v smite_v smite_v by_o which_o example_n many_o be_v slay_v 15._o item_n when_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n he_o forbid_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o and_o be_v penitent_a say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o item_n he_o compel_v certain_a priest_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o open_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o their_o shame_n &_o confusion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n confess_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a privy_a horrible_a fault_n under_o benedicite_fw-la and_o compel_v the_o cardinal_n against_o his_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o bishop_n again_o to_o his_o place_n for_o a_o little_a money_n wherefore_o he_o be_v think_v to_o play_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 15._o item_n he_o fa_v not_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n nor_o lent_n but_o eat_v flesh_n indifferent_o &_o without_o cause_n suffer_v his_o household_n and_o friend_n to_o eat_v say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 16._o item_n he_o oppress_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o order_n of_o black_a &_o white_a monk_n of_o gray_a friar_n &_o preacher_n and_o say_v oft_o that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v false_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o never_o good_a can_v chance_v to_o any_o that_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o or_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o he_o never_o say_v good_a word_n of_o any_o prelate_n religious_a man_n or_o clerk_n but_o ever_o rebuke_v and_o slaunder_v they_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o accusation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n and_o report_n of_o he_o 17._o item_n of_o old_a time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n conceive_v a_o hate_n against_o the_o french_a king_n even_o to_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o example_n of_o christianity_n be_v &_o have_v be_v there_o and_o before_o he_o have_v this_o seat_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v all_o christendom_n but_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o french_a 18._o also_o he_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a king_n do_v require_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v they_o the_o ten_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o they_o against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o hinder_v that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v betwixt_o the_o say_a king_n he_o himself_o also_o withal_o his_o might_n have_v let_v it_o by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o otherways_o that_o he_o can_v yea_o by_o geve_v bribe_n 19_o item_n he_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v command_v fridericke_n which_o keep_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sicily_n that_o if_o he_o will_v betray_v charles_n the_o king_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v with_o he_o and_o will_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o frenchman_n that_o then_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o aid_v help_v and_o counsel_n &_o for_o so_o do_v he_o will_v geve_v and_o grant_v he_o the_o say_a kingdom_n 20._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n to_o be_v emperor_n man_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o french_a man_n which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o head_n declare_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v say_v that_o all_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n he_o be_v accurse_v 21._o further_o he_o break_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o alamine_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o save_v and_o what_o encroching_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a state_n and_o under_o a_o oath_n orderly_o give_v and_o take_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v command_v the_o same_o king_n of_o almain_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_a man_n 22._o iten_fw-ge he_o be_v open_o report_v that_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v betray_v through_o his_o fault_n and_o come_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o
say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v